lightning_n and_o perhaps_o scorch_v as_o they_o likewise_o sometime_o be_v the_o latter_a seem_v most_o probable_a from_o what_o follow_v v._o 37._o and_o from_o the_o like_a punishment_n by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o yet_o their_o body_n remain_v entire_a x_o leu._n 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_a because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._n 18._o have_v not_o hurt_v verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o men._n ver._n 37._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o next_o successor_n to_o aaron_n in_o the_o office_n which_o be_v dispute_v and_o therefore_o perhaps_o employ_v in_o what_o follow_v rather_o than_o aaron_n that_o his_o succession_n may_v be_v confirm_v though_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o mean_a office_n and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o take_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o some_o understand_v it_o or_o which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v burn_v burn_v being_n put_v for_o body_n burn_v as_o captivity_n xxi_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_a or_o make_v prisoner_n as_o we_o there_o translate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o these_o addition_n burn_v signify_v the_o fire_n which_o burn_v in_o they_o which_o he_o order_v eleazar_n to_o throw_v out_o that_o the_o censer_n may_v be_v bring_v away_o and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o put_v fire_n to_o the_o incense_n in_o their_o censer_n v._n 18._o which_o flame_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o fire_n god_n command_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o without_o the_o camp_n into_o that_o place_n i_o suppose_v where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v the_o ash_n vi_o leu._n 11._o or_o rather_o into_o some_o unclean_a place_n where_o they_o throw_v the_o dust_n scrape_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o leprous_a house_n fourteen_o leu._n 41._o for_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n abhor_v their_o offer_n for_o they_o be_v hollow_v or_o have_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n put_v into_o they_o which_o some_o think_v sanctify_v they_o but_o the_o plain_a reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o by_o god_n command_n v._n 6_o 17._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o hereafter_o serve_v for_o any_o other_o ver._n 39_o the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o verse_n 39_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o presumption_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o either_o aaron_n or_o eleazar_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o such_o plate_n as_o here_o follow_v broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o brass_n xxvii_o exod_n 12._o but_o these_o plate_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o that_o cover_v which_o it_o have_v already_o for_o the_o end_n mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o proper_a cover_v of_o the_o altar_n last_v the_o long_o for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v incense_n in_o they_o v._o 35._o therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v they_o separate_v for_o this_o reason_n to_o my_o use_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o the_o discriminative_a respect_n as_o our_o famous_a mr._n mede_n speak_v due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v by_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o employ_v they_o to_o common_a use_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v book_n i._o discourse_n 2._o p._n 18._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n this_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o remember_v who_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o see_v these_o plate_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a every_o day_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o brazen_a censer_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v these_o censer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o that_o aaron_n censer_n be_v of_o and_o wherewith_o the_o altar_n be_v overlay_v he_o take_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a no_o doubt_n immediate_o upon_o the_o forego_n command_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o mutiny_n be_v quite_o quell_v they_o be_v employ_v as_o moses_n have_v direct_v ver._n 40._o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sign_n v._o 38._o viz._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o memory_n that_o no_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n nay_o a_o levite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o office_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n destroy_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o korah_n perish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n to_o eleazar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n ver._n 36_o 37._o ver._n 41._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o astonish_a instance_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o incurable_a hardness_n and_o insensibility_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v by_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n and_o singular_a mercy_n but_o instant_o forget_v both_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o mere_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o this_o phrase_n sometime_o signify_v but_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n v._n 47._o who_o be_v incite_v it_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o lewd_a rout_n which_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 19_o some_o of_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o alive_a to_o do_v more_o mischief_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o such_o a_o mutinous_a and_o threaten_a manner_n as_o demonstrate_v the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o a_o seditious_a humour_n beyond_o all_o example_n for_o from_o a_o discontent_a party_n who_o grumble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v suitable_o to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v they_o as_o to_o kindle_v a_o new_a flame_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o such_o a_o terrible_a vengeance_n as_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v shall_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o this_o mutinous_a humour_n in_o they_o say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o impudent_o call_v those_o man_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o imagine_v they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o which_o they_o can_v as_o well_o have_v do_v as_o procure_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o displeasure_n which_o god_n here_o express_v against_o this_o
be_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o why_o these_o be_v order_v here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n they_o shall_v go_v hindmost_a with_o their_o standard_n here_o the_o standard_n comprehend_v ensign_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o standard_n for_o this_o camp_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o other_o three_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v march_v hindermost_o under_o their_o several_a colour_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o be_v order_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o two_o strong_a body_n march_v before_o and_o behind_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n ver._n 32._o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 32_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o be_v all_o these_o person_n dispose_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n who_o number_n be_v take_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o their_o associate_n i._o 44_o 45._o ver._n 33._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o verse_n 33_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o standard_n be_v to_o make_v another_o camp_n by_o themselves_o i._o 47_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o verse_n 34_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n as_o they_o give_v in_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v i._o 54._o so_o they_o now_o join_v together_o under_o such_o standard_n as_o god_n appoint_v so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o etc._n etc._n each_o tribe_n encamp_v under_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o they_o also_o march_v when_o they_o set_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v here_o direct_v some_o order_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o both_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o when_o they_o march_v see_v xiii_o exod._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a as_o this_o form_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v by_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o this_o camp_n make_v a_o square_a of_o twelve_o mile_n in_o compass_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o centur._n chorogr_n cxlviii_o and_o j._n wagenseil_n more_o late_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o sota_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 51._o where_o several_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o camp_n be_v three_o parasot_v in_o compass_n and_o a_o parasot_n be_v four_o mile_n chap._n iii_o chapter_n iii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v not_o be_v number_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o viz._n aaron_n who_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o moses_n who_o posterity_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o all_o the_o common_a levite_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o at_o first_o fight_n as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n v._o 2._o but_o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o v._o 27_o 28._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o posterity_n of_o both_o here_o number_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o both_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v amram_n be_v their_o father_n from_o who_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n be_v derive_v 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n through_o their_o generation_n as_o here_o those_o of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o word_n generation_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o first_o of_o st._n matthew_n not._n a._n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n this_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o be_v particular_o specify_v because_o at_o that_o time_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o very_o eminent_a person_n xxiv_o exod._n 1_o 9_o 10._o though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a at_o this_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n ver._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 2_o nadab_n the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n son_n they_o not_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o have_v the_o distinction_n preserve_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o set_v down_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o who_o to_o the_o other_o ver._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 3_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v see_v viii_o levit._n 30._o which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o hand_n he_o fill_v see_v xxviii_o exod._n 41._o xxix_o 9_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o note_v that_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o a_o high_a office_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n the_o very_a name_n of_o cohen_n carry_v dignity_n in_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n according_o the_o priest_n have_v very_o little_a servile_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o other_o person_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v god_n familiar_n insomuch_o that_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o be_v employ_v in_o inferior_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o their_o consecration_n x_o leu._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n which_o be_v here_o record_v that_o all_o posterity_n may_v know_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o genealogy_n from_o eleazar_n or_o ithamar_n if_o the_o other_o have_v leave_v any_o son_n they_o will_v have_v inherit_v their_o father_n office_n before_o eleazar_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v out_o of_o siphre_n see_v schickard_n his_o jus_fw-la regium_fw-la cap._n vi_o theorem_fw-la xx._n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lxx_o right_o translate_v it_o together_o with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o lower_v priest_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o son_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v in_o good_a number_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v v._o 38._o for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o thus_o the_o gemara_n hieorosol_n in_o the_o title_n concern_v fast_v say_v that_o moses_n appoint_v viii_o class_n of_o priest_n four_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o as_o many_o of_o ithamar_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n who_o admit_v many_o more_o see_v selden_n the_o success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n i._n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v now_o he_o give_v order_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a muster_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_a verse_n 6_o they_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o a_o noble_a act_n mention_v xxxii_o exod._n 29._o which_o procure_v they_o this_o blessing_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n for_o such_o service_n as_o he_o shall_v assign_v
they_o so_o this_o word_n bring_v near_o signify_v to_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v viii_o 10_o 11._o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o unto_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o do_v many_o way_n especial_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o keep_v a_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n about_o it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o when_o they_o remove_v and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o when_o they_o rest_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v settle_v there_o they_o have_v less_o to_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n still_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o so_o do_v other_o work_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o david_n time_n their_o work_n be_v still_o more_o increase_v for_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o several_a sort_n of_o instrument_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o which_o they_o do_v morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 30._o porter_n perhaps_o there_o be_v before_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o several_a gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 12._o as_o also_o guard_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o he_o v._o 20._o but_o as_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o he_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a attendance_n with_o great_a ease_n as_o for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n and_o officer_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v there_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 29_o 30._o it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o here_o than_o what_o follow_v there_o v._o 31._o that_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n see_v upon_o v._o 10._o verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o high_o concern_v aaron_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v well_o guard_v and_o this_o be_v the_o levite_n great_a business_n at_o present_a who_o take_v this_o charge_n from_o off_o their_o hand_n by_o attend_v that_o service_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o exact_o express_v in_o what_o their_o ministry_n consist_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o before_o it_o in_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o v._o 6._o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o guard_v they_o and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n about_o they_o verse_n 8_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o service_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n which_o otherwise_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v keep_v both_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o also_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a uses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v these_o word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o note_v because_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o guard_v it_o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n verse_n 9_o and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n v._o 6._o and_o god_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n upon_o the_o priest_n see_v viii_o 19_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o order_n for_o which_o they_o pay_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n by_o god_n who_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n verse_n 10_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n or_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v show_v before_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o levitical_a office_n but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o dignity_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n alone_o shall_v officiate_v as_o priest_n viz._n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o set_v the_o bread_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n look_v after_o the_o light_n and_o burn_a incense_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o not_o appoint_v any_o other_o as_o their_o deputy_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o levite_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fine_a flour_n of_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o the_o frankincense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o abundance_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v 1_o chron._n ix_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o anoint_v oil_n or_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n mention_v xxx_o exod._n 23_o 34._o for_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v compound_v they_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o by_o stranger_n be_v mean_v any_o one_o though_o a_o levite_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n himself_o send_v out_o a_o fire_n to_o consume_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n who_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v but_o bare_a levite_n and_o not_o priest_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a he_o further_o tell_v moses_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n v._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v by_o my_o order_n and_o appointment_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o exchange_n with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o first-born_a which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o and_o now_o take_v the_o levite_n in_o their_o stead_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v which_o now_o shall_v be_v they_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v i_o ver._n 13._o because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o by_o verse_n 13_o a_o special_a right_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o title_n whereby_o he_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v that_o great_a miracle_n as_o r._n levi_n of_o barcelona_n call_v it_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o egypt_n and_o touch_v not_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o spare_v mercy_n he_o acquire_v
and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n see_v verse_n 26_o xxvii_o exod._n 9_o and_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n xxvi_o exod_n 16._o which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n all_o may_v be_v translate_v be_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o curtain_n at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n compass_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o xl_o exod._n 19_o round_o about_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o common_a fight_n for_o these_o gershonite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 31._o and_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n but_o to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o cord_n whereby_o those_o hang_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o fasten_v by_o pin_n to_o the_o wood-work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o cord_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n v._o 37._o and_o we_o find_v pin_n and_o cord_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o hang_n as_o for_o the_o court_n i._n e._n the_o board_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o exod._n 18._o for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 31_o and_o 36._o where_o this_o be_v repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o have_v as_o many_o more_o family_n spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o elder_a among_o which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v four_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o but_o two_o of_o the_o gershonite_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o numerous_a as_o they_o within_o eleven_o hundred_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o betimes_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n southward_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n ii_o 10._o verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v be_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n there_o be_v a_o commander_n in_o chief_a appoint_v over_o this_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o young_a family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o be_v no_o standard_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o body_n they_o be_v design_v for_o other_o service_n and_o not_o for_o war._n ver._n 31._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o verse_n 31_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 28._o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n the_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o kohathite_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v entrust_v though_o a_o young_a family_n than_o those_o descend_v from_o gershon_n because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kohathite_n be_v reckon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 2._o and_o that_o of_o the_o xlviii_o city_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n by_o joshua_n almost_o half_a of_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o family_n xxi_o josh_n 4_o 5._o the_o altar_n both_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherewith_o they_o i._n e._n the_o priest_n minister_v see_v xxv_o exod._n 29._o xxxvii_o 16._o and_o the_o hang_n that_o be_v the_o veil_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o all_o other_o hang_n be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 25_o 26._o wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v wrap_v when_o they_o carry_v it_o iu_o 5._o and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o god_n house_n see_v v._o 26._o and_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 7_o 9_o 14._o ver._n 32._o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v chief_a verse_n 32_o over_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o chief_a set_v over_o each_o of_o these_o great_a family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o merarite_n v._o 35._o and_o over_o all_o these_o chief_n there_o be_v now_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a chief_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o govern_v those_o under_o they_o and_o that_o be_v eleazar_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o more_o particular_o eleazar_n be_v to_o super-vise_n those_o that_o have_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o their_o care_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rohathite_n and_o elizaphan_n their_o chief_n v._o 20._o verse_n 33_o 34._o ver._n 33_o 34._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v observable_a of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n be_v thirteen_o hundred_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o gershon_n v._o 22._o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northward_o opposite_a to_o the_o kohathite_n between_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ii_o 25._o verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n see_v xxvi_o exod._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 31_o 32._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o and_o their_o cord_n these_o be_v different_a from_o those_o before_o mention_v v._o 27._o as_o i_o note_v there_o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o he_o will_v have_v this_o station_n observe_v as_o much_o excel_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n there_o be_v but_o three_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n descend_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n v._o 1._o and_o therefore_o none_o leave_v to_o guard_v this_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o family_n who_o lie_v between_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v chap._n ii_o v._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a post_n as_o i_o there_o note_v where_o the_o priest_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n place_v together_o with_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o none_o may_v go_v into_o it_o but_o themselves_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v keep_v sacred_a see_v v._o 7._o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n though_o a_o levite_n be_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n see_v v._o 10._o ver._n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o verse_n 39_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o look_n like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o observation_n i_o make_v v._o 14.16_o but_o aaron_n number_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v only_o his_o agree_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n which_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o moses_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v alone_o concern_v in_o number_v the_o
only_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n there_o describe_v verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o aaron_n be_v also_o join_v with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v here_o require_v v._o 1.19_o 34._o verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_a son_n of_o levi_n iii_o 17._o who_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o low_a service_n be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v as_o v._o 2._o into_o the_o host_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o hebrew_n both_o here_o and_o there_o only_o here_o more_o emphatical_a by_o double_v the_o word_n for_o host_n and_o therefore_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o war_v the_o warfare_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v more_o burdensome_a than_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n ver_fw-la 36_o 40._o ver._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n verse_n 24_o which_o be_v only_o two_o iii_o 18._o 21._o to_o serve_v and_o for_o burden_n to_o serve_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n rest_v and_o to_o carry_v burden_n when_o it_o remove_v see_v v._o 47._o ver._n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 25_o the_o ten_o fine_a curtain_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a hang_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o exod._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v take_v down_o as_o well_o as_o carry_v by_o the_o gershonite_n because_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o of_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o carriage_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o cover_v not_o the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o merari_n v._n 31._o but_o the_o eleven_o curtain_n of_o goatshair_n which_o cover_v the_o board_n xxvi_o exod._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cover_v of_o badger_n skin_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o outward_a cover_v of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a and_o badger_n skin_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xxvi_o exod._n 14._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n xxvi_o exod._n 36._o ver._n 26._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o court_n xxvii_o exod._n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court._n see_v xxvii_o exod._n 16._o which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o the_o particle_n all_o which_o we_o translate_v by_o have_v be_v translate_v upon_o or_o over_o for_o the_o court_n encompass_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n xl_o exod._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o their_o cord_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o fasten_v these_o hang_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n for_o their_o service_n the_o brazen_a pin_n i_o suppose_v mention_v xxvii_o exod._n 19_o and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o they_o see_v iii_o 26._o so_o shall_v they_o serve_v or_o in_o that_o shall_v they_o serve_v verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n according_a to_o their_o order_n every_o one_o of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o service_n as_o they_o direct_v for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o levite_n to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o keep_v their_o charge_n iii_o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n all_o their_o burden_n the_o word_n here_o for_o appoint_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v they_o a_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v neither_o forget_v nor_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n i._n 3._o for_o number_v the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v here_o v._o 34_o 47_o 48._o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v these_o word_n et_fw-la sciant_fw-la singuli_fw-la cvi_fw-la debeant_fw-la operi_fw-la mancipari_fw-la and_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v his_o proper_a business_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o lxx_o also_o and_o afford_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n to_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v in_o his_o politic_n l._n iii_o one_o work_n be_v best_a perform_v by_o one_o person_n ver._n 28._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o verse_n 28_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o ithamar_n for_o though_o the_o gershonite_n have_v a_o chief_a of_o their_o own_o iii_o 24._o yet_o ithamar_n be_v to_o inspect_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o see_v they_o do_v not_o neglect_v their_o duty_n thus_o eleazar_n be_v set_v over_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 16._o ver._n 29._o as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n thou_o shall_v number_v verse_n 29_o they_o after_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o two_o iii_o 33._o as_o those_o of_o gershon_n be_v ver._n 30._o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n verse_n 30_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o v._o 3._o which_o we_o translate_v enter_v into_o the_o host_n see_v there_o ver._n 31._o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 31_o the_o most_o cumbersome_a thing_n fall_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o here_o follow_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v xxvi_o exod._n 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o see_v there_o v._o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 32._o and_o xxxvi_o 36._o and_o socket_n thereof_o these_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o exod._n 19_o 21_o 25._o and_o to_o the_o pillar_n xxvi_o exod._n 32._o xxxviii_o 27._o ver._n 32._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o verse_n 32_o xxvii_o exod._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o their_o socket_n see_v there_o and_o their_o pin_n v._o 19_o and_o xxxviii_o 20._o and_o their_o cord_n xxxv_o exod._n 18._o thirty-nine_o 40._o by_o name_n you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n the_o priest_n particular_o ithamar_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o inventory_n of_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o name_n every_o pin_n for_o instance_n and_o to_o what_o use_n and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o serve_v because_o otherwise_o such_o small_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o when_o they_o rest_v for_o want_v of_o they_o verse_n 33_o ver._n 33._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n according_a to_o all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o take_v down_o and_z carrying_z the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n as_o eleazar_n have_v of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 16_o 28._o verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n they_o take_v to_o their_o assistance_n the_o very_a same_o man_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o number_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n chap._n i._n 4._o 16_o 17._o number_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kohathite_n etc._n etc._n have_v assign_v to_o they_o their_o particular_a charge_n they_o now_o proceed_v to_o number_v they_o as_o god_n command_v v._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o v._o 3._o enter_v into_o the_o host_n verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o by_o their_o family_n be_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o
go_v and_o inquire_v particular_o of_o god_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o ix_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v go_v in_o twice_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o prince_n v._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a go_v in_o again_o to_o know_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o any_o further_a direction_n then_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n there_o god_n promise_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o commune_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n xxv_o exod._n 22._o which_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v always_o present_a there_o and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n fill_v the_o house_n after_o it_o be_v set_v up_o lx_o exod._n 33_o 34._o from_o whence_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o i_o leu._n 1._o and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v appear_v i._n e._n reside_v constant_o in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n xvi_o leu._n 2._o now_o here_o he_o relate_v how_o god_n appear_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o which_o be_v by_o a_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o particular_o r._n solomon_n who_o think_v that_o moses_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a but_o go_v no_o far_a than_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o moses_n alone_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o they_o observe_v in_o siphra_n as_o butxtorf_n note_v in_o his_o histor_n arca_n foederis_fw-la cap._n 15._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o so_o distinct_o that_o he_o perceive_v and_o understand_v every_o word_n which_o abarbinel_n think_v god_n vouchsafe_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o as_o he_o visible_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o whereby_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o every_o particular_a be_v imprint_v on_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o make_v they_o exact_o so_o he_o be_v to_o write_v in_o his_o law_n all_o that_o god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v he_o deliver_v every_o thing_n to_o he_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v set_v down_o in_o these_o book_n the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o from_o some_o ancient_a volume_n to_o which_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o this_o audible_a articulate_a voice_n from_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o humane_a ear_n represent_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v a_o man_n and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n familiar_o in_o their_o own_o language_n chap._n viii_o chapter_n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 1_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o certain_a if_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n immediate_o after_o the_o prince_n have_v offer_v v._n 89._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o then_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o both_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v after_o the_o order_n for_o give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a charge_n chap._n iii_o and_o iu_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervening_a which_v depend_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v order_v concern_v their_o camp_n and_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n see_v v._n 4._o moses_n omit_v this_o till_o he_o have_v set_v down_o they_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n see_v vii_o 11._o ver._n 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o verse_n 2_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o set_n on_o the_o shewbread_n offer_v incense_n and_o light_v the_o lamp_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v only_o here_o mention_v but_o it_o suppose_v the_o other_o the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_a over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n unto_o the_o table_n which_o be_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a very_o well_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o these_o word_n than_o a_o translation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o thou_o light_a the_o seven_a lamp_n let_v the_o candlestick_n be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o southside_n for_o so_o it_o be_v order_v xxvi_o exod._n 35._o and_o so_o moses_n set_v it_o xl._n 24._o and_o let_v the_o lamp_n look_v towards_o the_o north_n over_o against_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n see_v xxv_o exod._n 37._o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a obscure_a expression_n but_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o thus_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v translate_v exact_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o thou_o set_v up_o the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v shine_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o candlestick_n i._n e._n enlighten_v all_o the_o room_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o window_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o these_o lamp_n be_v light_v verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o he_o light_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n table_n be_v place_v over_o against_o the_o lamp_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o feast_v with_o his_o people_n which_o no_o body_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v but_o sit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a light_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n begin_v which_o continue_v ever_o after_o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o brief_o repeat_v what_o be_v more_o large_o say_v concern_v the_o structure_n of_o this_o candlestick_n xxv_o exod._n 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o xxxvii_o 17_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v that_o which_o follow_v plain_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n iii_o 7._o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o place_n iii_o 7._o he_o bid_v moses_n give_v they_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o he_o execute_v it_o and_o cleanse_v they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o charge_n chap._n iu._n and_o now_o he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n consecrate_v to_o that_o service_n ver._n 7._o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o here_o he_o direct_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v verse_n 7_o and_o then_o v._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n sprinkle_v the_o water_n of_o purify_n upon_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o water_n be_v not_o describe_v till_o xix_o 9_o but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v order_v and_o make_v before_o because_o the_o levite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o as_o those_o also_o be_v who_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a xix_o 13._o and_o let_v they_o shave_v all_o their_o flesh_n the_o great_a purity_n be_v require_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v here_o order_v to_o be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o of_o a_o nazarite_n when_o he_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a vi_o numb_a 9_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a think_v there_o be_v this_o moral_a signification_n in_o this_o shave_n that_o they_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a care_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n that_o their_o body_n be_v cleanse_v may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o foul_a apparel_n ver._n 8._o then_o let_v they_o take_v a_o young_a
have_v devote_v they_o to_o he_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o v._o 10._o and_o aaron_n have_v wave_v they_o as_o a_o wave-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o instead_o of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n etc._n etc._n see_v iii_o 12_o 13._o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v i_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o exod._n 2._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o exchange_n mention_v iii_o 2_o 13_o 45._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n give_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o v._o 16._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n iii_o 9_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v iii_o 7._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o to_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n to_o do_v they_o service_n by_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 15._o and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o be_v offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o v._o 10_o and_o 12._o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v expiate_v as_o the_o scape-goat_n do_v which_o be_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o it_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o levite_n be_v xvi_o levit._n 7_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v by_o himself_o to_o minister_v there_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o his_o altar_n ver._n 20._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n verse_n 20_o i_o e._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 9_o 10._o do_v to_o the_o levite_n according_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n concern_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n separate_a they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v v._o 14._o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v purify_v and_o they_o verse_n 21_o wash_v their_o clothes_n according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v v._o 7._o and_o aaron_n offer_v they_o a_o offer_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o wave_v they_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n as_o i_o observe_v v._n 11._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v thus_o wave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o iii_o 39_o one_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o thus_o offer_v and_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v v._o 12._o ver._n 22._o and_o after_o that_o the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v verse_n 22_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v v._o 15._o before_o aaron_n and_o before_o his_o son_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 23_o after_o the_o forego_n command_v he_o give_v he_o some_o further_a instruction_n ver._n 24._o this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o they_o from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o they_o shall_v verse_n 24_o go_v in_o then_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o take_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n to_o keep_v out_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a but_o not_o to_o load_v the_o wagon_n and_o do_v such_o like_a work_n of_o burden_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n see_v iu_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o war_v the_o warfare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v before_o iu_o 3_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o may_v go_v in_o to_o learn_v at_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o some_o reconcile_v these_o two_o but_o abarbinel_n note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o of_o their_o service_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o warfare_n of_o their_o service_n i._n e._n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o function_n and_o no_o long_o burden_v with_o any_o laborious_a work_n as_o that_o of_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o work_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o but_o shall_v minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o keep_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v iu_o 3._o and_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n serve_v no_o service_n that_o be_v do_v no_o laborious_a work_n as_o be_v say_v before_o their_o age_n beginning_n to_o require_v ease_n and_o rest_n and_o therefore_o no_o ministry_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o may_v well_o perform_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o the_o levite_n touch_v their_o charge_n appoint_v they_o their_o ministries_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o remove_v it_o any_o more_o when_o david_n therefore_o instead_o of_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o further_a occasion_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o continue_v their_o employment_n no_o long_o than_o till_o fifty_o as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o when_o their_o voice_n begin_v to_o decay_v whence_o that_o observation_n of_o abarbinel_n upon_o this_o very_a chapter_n age_n make_v levites_n unfit_a for_o service_n not_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n but_o priest_n be_v unfit_a by_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n not_o by_o age._n for_o priest_n continue_v their_o service_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o begin_v soon_o chap._n ix_o chapter_n ix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o relate_v now_o what_o be_v do_v a_o month_n ago_o but_o not_o record_v till_o now_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o month_n before_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n some_o person_n be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o question_n arise_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o their_o brethren_n do_v which_o produce_v a_o new_a command_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o passover_n in_o this_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v relate_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o month_n i_o 1._o and_o defer_v the_o mention_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n till_o he_o can_v speak_v
thou_o redeem_v see_v xiii_o exod._n 13._o xxxiv_o 20._o verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v viz._n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n mention_v before_o not_o of_o unclean_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o lamb_n xiii_o exod._n 13._o and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a xxii_o exod._n 30._o from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v then_o the_o money_n be_v due_a but_o they_o common_o stay_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v purify_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n some_o think_v this_o relate_v not_o to_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v a_o value_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o set_a rate_n five_o shekel_n for_o every_o one_o but_o to_o what_o go_v before_o that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v a_o month_n old_a the_o priest_n shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o redemption-money_n either_o immediate_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v lie_v in_o a_o month_n or_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n that_o she_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o the_o child_n redeem_v both_o together_o but_o it_o rather_o refer_v to_o what_o follow_v for_o though_o the_o price_n be_v determine_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v in_o another_o case_n xxvii_o leu._n 3_o 4._o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v this_o money_n not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o much_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o not_o more_o of_o a_o rich_a man_n than_o of_o a_o poor_a for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o price_n set_v upon_o the_o first-born_a when_o they_o be_v exchange_v for_o the_o levite_n iii_o 46_o 47._o this_o redemption_n of_o every_o first-born_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_v as_o a_o very_a learned_a friend_n of_o i_o dr._n alix_n observe_v in_o his_o reflection_n on_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n chap._n 3._o for_o as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o god_n service_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a who_o god_n spare_v and_o preserve_v in_o egypt_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n make_v every_o levite_n become_v a_o live_a memorial_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a make_v a_o further_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n of_o that_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o compel_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o isaelite_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n ver._n 17._o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o of_o a_o sheep_n or_o verse_n 17_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v for_o they_o be_v clean_a creature_n and_o only_o unclean_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_a v._o 15._o they_o be_v holy_a separate_a by_o my_o appointment_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o redeem_v or_o put_v to_o any_o other_o use_n thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v their_o fat_n etc._n etc._n just_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o peace-offering_n vii_o leu._n 31_o 33._o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o the_o verse_n 18_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o mere_o some_o part_n of_o they_o after_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v become_v the_o priest_n entire_o as_o the_o wave-breast_n and_o the_o heave-right-shoulder_n be_v thou_o as_o these_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v the_o priest_n see_v v._n 11._o so_o that_o all_o their_o family_n who_o be_v clean_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o firstling_n as_o they_o do_v of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o all_o the_o heave-offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n v._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o heave-offering_n which_o comprehend_v those_o mention_v vi_o 19_o 20._o have_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n with_o thou_o by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o settle_a upon_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n for_o their_o support_n by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n see_v v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v revoke_v see_v upon_o two_o leu._n 13._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n where_o they_o feast_v upon_o they_o as_o l'empereur_n observe_v upon_o middoth_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 6._o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v see_v v._o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n i._n e._n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o reward_n he_o and_o his_o family_n shall_v have_v for_o his_o service_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o not_o expect_v any_o more_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o very_o liberal_a a_o provision_n that_o their_o desire_n can_v not_o reasonable_o extend_v any_o further_a for_o as_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o first-fruit_n as_o i_o observe_v v._n 12._o so_o after_o a_o tithe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v another_o tithe_n of_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o who_o and_o unto_o the_o poor_a it_o whole_o belong_v every_o three_o year_n fourteen_o deut._n 22_o 28._o xxiii_o exod._n 19_o xxxiv_o 20._o add_v hereunto_o the_o first-born_a all_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o their_o share_n in_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o alone_o as_o philo_n observe_v be_v a_o great_a revenue_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o country_n that_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o maintenance_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n observe_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n 211._o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v no_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o spoil_n so_o jarchi_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o maimonides_n and_o other_o who_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o from_o the_o xxxist_o chapter_n of_o this_o very_a book_n v._o 28_o 29._o where_o a_o tribute_n be_v take_v of_o the_o prey_n they_o get_v from_o the_o midianite_n and_o give_v to_o eleazar_n and_o the_o levite_n this_o tribute_n say_v they_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o spoil_n come_v by_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o xxv_o 17._o but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sihon_n and_o og_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o they_o understand_v they_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o spoil_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o country_n they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n god_n have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o not_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o tilling_n the_o ground_n or_o feed_v cattle_n which_o will_v have_v take_v up_o their_o thought_n very_o much_o from_o their_o sacred_a employment_n yet_o the_o levite_n have_v certain_a city_n and_o their_o suburb_n assign_v to_o they_o xxxv_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v execute_v by_o joshua_n as_o god_n command_v xxi_o josh_n 2_o 3._o whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n xxxiii_o deut._n 10._o 2._o chron._n xxx_o 22._o two_o malachi_n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n by_o accident_n also_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o have_v some_o land_n see_v xxvii_o leu._n 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o my_o note_n there_o i_o
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o a_o commentary_n upon_o number_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n chap._n i._n chapter_n i_o this_o book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o number_n in_o our_o language_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n though_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n beside_o that_o particular_o another_o number_v of_o they_o chapter_n xxvi_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o book_n comprehend_v a_o history_n of_o about_o thirty_o eight_o year_n though_o the_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o year_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v of_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o xvth_z to_o the_o xxth_z chapter_n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n who_o undertake_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o have_v continue_v near_o a_o full_a year_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v xix_o exod._n 1._o with_o this_o place_n and_o short_o after_o this_o remove_v from_o it_o x._o 11._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n deliver_v those_o law_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n see_v on_o i_o leu._n 1._o and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v admit_v he_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n whereas_o before_o he_o only_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n all_o that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o xl_o exod._n 2_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n ix_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o take_v you_o the_o sum_n there_o have_v be_v a_o muster_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v xxx_o exod._n 12._o and_o consequent_o some_o month_n before_o this_o for_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o contribution_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o make_v towards_o that_o holy_a work_n xxxviii_o exod._n 26._o whereas_o this_o be_v for_o the_o better_a dispose_n of_o their_o camp_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o for_o their_o more_o regular_a march_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v short_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o alone_o be_v number_v all_o except_o the_o levite_n but_o none_o of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n xii_o exod._n 38._o after_o their_o family_n it_o appear_v by_o vii_o joshua_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o those_o family_n into_o household_n and_o those_o household_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o head_n or_o chief_a who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o it_o there_o be_v lxx_o of_o these_o family_n in_o all_o but_o some_o tribe_n have_v more_o other_o few_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v person_n who_o be_v in_o each_o when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n xlvi_o gen._n 27._o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n every_o family_n as_o i_o say_v be_v distribute_v into_o house_n which_o we_o now_o call_v family_n these_o house_n be_v denominate_v from_o their_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n for_o no_o house_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o mother_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n the_o name_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o several_a house_n be_v set_v down_o and_o register_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v every_o male_a by_o their_o pole_n but_o no_o woman_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v ver._n 3._o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a which_o verse_n 3_o be_v ever_o after_o this_o the_o age_n when_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o war._n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n in_o israel_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o number_v very_a age_a and_o decrepit_a people_n because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o those_o under_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n l._n ii_o antiq._n cap._n 9_o after_o fifty_o year_n old_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v due_a in_o such_o muster_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v be_v excuse_v from_o go_v to_o war_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n themselves_o thou_o and_o aaron_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v number_n they_o by_o their_o army_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o in_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o they_o distribute_v they_o into_o certain_a troop_n or_o company_n out_o of_o which_o be_v form_v regiment_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o great_a regular_a body_n which_o compose_v several_a army_n we_o do_v not_o read_v this_o be_v require_v in_o the_o former_a number_v xxx_o exod._n that_o be_v for_o another_o end_n as_o i_o now_o observe_v not_o for_o their_o more_o orderly_a march_n in_o their_o remove_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o method_n and_o that_o rude_a way_n which_o cecrops_n the_o first_o king_n of_o attica_n after_o the_o ogygian_a flood_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n take_v to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n which_o the_o greek_a writer_n say_v be_v by_o require_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o throw_v it_o down_o before_o they_o which_o he_o count_v find_v they_o twenty_o thousand_o so_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o pindar_n od._n ix_o and_o other_o in_o meursius_n de_fw-la regibus_fw-la athenian_o l._n i._o cap._n 7._o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o a_o man_n of_o every_o tribe_n who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o their_o assistant_n every_o one_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v this_o to_o signify_v the_o principal_a person_n in_o each_o tribe_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o every_o family_n and_o household_n in_o that_o tribe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v v._o 6._o and_o many_o think_v these_o be_v the_o first-born_a in_o their_o tribe_n but_o there_o be_v this_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o nahshan_n who_o be_v name_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 7._o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o tribe_n for_o pharez_n be_v not_o judah_n elder_a son_n selah_n be_v before_o he_o who_o have_v child_n as_o we_o find_v xxvi_o of_o this_o book_n v._o 20._o beside_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n rre_v reckon_v again_o xxxiv_o of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n none_o of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o man_n here_o mention_v but_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o several_a tribe_n upon_o a_o different_a account_n either_o for_o wisdom_n or_o valour_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a quality_n ver._n 5._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v verse_n 5_o stand_v be_v assistant_n with_o you_o i._n e._n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n elizur_n the_o son_n of_o shedeur_n there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o tribe_n but_o that_o they_o be_v here_o place_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o their_o mother_n who_o bear_v they_o first_o the_o child_n of_o leah_n who_o be_v all_o reckon_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o then_o the_o child_n of_o rachel_n v._o 10_o 11._o and_o after_o they_o the_o
child_n of_o the_o two_o handmaid_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n where_o v._o 12._o dan_fw-mi be_v set_v first_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o bilhah_n who_o rachel_n give_v jacob_n for_o his_o wife_n xxx_o gen._n 5._o but_o then_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o naphtali_n who_o be_v bear_v next_o be_v place_v the_o last_o and_o the_o young_a son_n of_o zilpah_n place_v before_o the_o elder_a for_o which_o we_o can_v now_o discern_v the_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o pre-eminence_n or_o other_o which_o they_o have_v gain_v as_o ephraim_n the_o young_a son_n of_o joseph_n be_v mention_v before_o manasseh_n the_o elder_a v._n 10._o because_o jacob_n have_v give_v he_o the_o precedence_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o before_o his_o death_n xlviii_o 19_o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o of_o simeon_n shelumiel_n the_o son_n of_o zurishaddai_n there_o be_v less_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o these_o great_a man_n of_o each_o tribe_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o import_n of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o chytraeus_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o only_o most_o of_o they_o show_v how_o much_o god_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o who_o impose_v these_o name_n on_o their_o child_n for_o elizur_n signify_v my_o god_n the_o rock_n and_o shelumiel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n my_o peace_n or_o god_n my_o rewarder_n and_o zurishaddai_n my_o rock_n omnipotent_a or_o all-sufficient_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o the_o son_n of_o devel_n so_o he_o be_v call_v also_o vii_o 42._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n v._o 14._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o revel_v for_o these_o two_o letter_n dale_v and_o resch_n be_v very_o often_o change_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o ripath_n x_o gen._n 3._o be_v call_v dipath_n 1_o chron._n i._n 6._o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n dodanim_fw-la x_o gen._n 4._o be_v call_v rodanim_fw-la 1_o chron._n i._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o heap_v up_o more_o example_n there_o be_v of_o this_o verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o renown_a of_o the_o congregation_n the_o hebrew_n word_n keruim_n signify_v proper_o man_n call_v or_o name_v that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v by_o god_n to_o this_o employment_n which_o make_v they_o more_o noble_a than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o without_o this_o respect_n to_o their_o nomination_n by_o god_n this_o word_n signify_v in_o general_a famous_a man_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xvi_o 2._o xxvi_o 9_o or_o renown_v xxiii_o ezek._n 23._o according_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o most_o noble_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o the_o noble_a offering_n which_o each_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n chap._n vii_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n man_n not_o only_o of_o great_a authority_n such_o as_o jethro_n advise_v moses_n to_o take_v to_o his_o aid_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n xviii_o exod._n 21._o but_o the_o high_a of_o that_o rank_n be_v chief_a commander_n over_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v in_o their_o several_a tribe_n under_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v many_o inferior_a officer_n of_o great_a account_n for_o so_o all_o people_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o some_o supreme_a power_n with_o several_a subordinate_a ruler_n under_o it_o in_o which_o israel_n excel_v all_o other_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o appoint_v moses_n immediate_o under_o he_o with_o several_z other_o as_o we_o here_o find_v to_o assist_v he_o for_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o xenophon_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v either_o so_o profitable_a for_o man_n or_o so_o become_v as_o good_a order_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o so_o mischievous_a or_o unseemly_a as_o confusion_n now_o order_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apt_a disposition_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o certain_a end_n and_o use_v according_o among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n in_o that_o degree_n and_o rank_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v here_o order_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 17._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v these_o men._n to_o verse_n 17_o be_v their_o associate_n in_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v express_v by_o their_o name_n who_o god_n himself_o mark_v out_o by_o name_n to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o for_o as_o people_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o order_n so_o that_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o they_o will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o reverence_v and_o nothing_o can_v gain_v they_o such_o reverence_n as_o a_o particular_a designation_n by_o god_n to_o their_o office_n verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o they_o assemble_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month._n they_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o receive_v it_o v._n 1._o summon_v all_o the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o pedigree_n the_o people_n instant_o obey_v and_o every_o one_o show_v from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o set_v down_o every_o man_n be_v original_a in_o the_o public_a table_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n first_o they_o show_v of_o what_o family_n they_o be_v and_o then_o of_o what_o house_n in_o that_o family_n and_o then_o the_o name_n of_o every_o person_n in_o that_o house_n be_v give_v in_o see_v v._o 2._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o distinction_n cecrops_n make_v in_o attica_n when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o tribe_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alcmaeon_n their_o last_o king_n be_v increase_v into_o ten_o every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v several_a people_n in_o it_o which_o be_v like_o the_o family_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o or_o eleven_o people_n in_o that_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v meursius_n l._n i._n de_fw-fr reg._n athen._n cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n ii_o cap._n x._o and_o every_o one_o know_v how_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o have_v three_o tribe_n institute_v by_o romulus_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o court_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o and_o those_o into_o certain_a family_n which_o in_o aftertime_n be_v increase_v into_o five_o and_o thirty_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o city_n ver._n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o he_o verse_n 19_o number_v they_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o forename_a person_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n before_o they_o remove_v from_o sinai_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o this_o month_n x._o 11._o they_o finish_v this_o work_n in_o so_o many_o day_n or_o less_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n israel_n elder_a verse_n 20_o son_n by_o their_o generation_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n generation_n seem_v to_o be_v large_a than_o family_n as_o that_o be_v than_o house_n comprehend_v every_o family_n in_o that_o tribe_n as_o family_n comprehend_v every_o household_n and_o household_n comprehend_v every_o person_n therein_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o reuben_n according_a to_o their_o several_a family_n and_o house_n in_o those_o family_n and_o person_n in_o those_o house_n ver._n 21._o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v verse_n 21_o forty_o and_o six_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o small_a number_n of_o man_n in_o it_o in_o which_o they_o think_v be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o reuben_n shall_v not_o excel_v xlix_o gen._n 4._o but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o solid_a for_o there_o be_v several_a tribe_n who_o all_o this_o time_n have_v few_o person_n in_o it_o than_o this_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n who_o jacob_n compare_v to_o a_o fruitful_a bough_n xlix_o gen._n 22._o be_v very_o much_o few_o see_v below_o v._o 33_o 35._o gad_n also_o benjamin_n and_o asher_n be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o reuben_n who_o in_o this_o regard_n excel_v five_o tribe_n
ver._n 23._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v fifty_o and_o nine_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o he_o have_v six_o child_n when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o reuben_n but_o verse_n 23_o four_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o tribe_n than_o the_o former_a verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o of_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o tribe_n be_v therefore_o mention_v next_o though_o descend_v from_o a_o handmaid_n because_o they_o be_v to_o encamp_v and_o march_v together_o with_o simeon_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 14._o verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v forty_o and_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o have_v more_o son_n than_o simeon_n xlvi_o gen._n 10_o 16._o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o few_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o many_o thousand_o than_o there_o do_v from_o simeon_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o appear_v verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v threescore_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v just_o think_v that_o jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o tribe_n xlix_o gen._n 8_o etc._n etc._n begin_v already_o to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o any_o other_o verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o plain_a account_n why_o this_o tribe_n and_o zebulun_n be_v mention_v next_o to_o judah_n because_o they_o two_o march_v under_o his_o standard_n ii_o 4_o 5_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o these_o two_o tribe_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o many_o other_o who_o have_v more_o child_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 32_o ver._n 32._o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n give_v he_o to_o manasseh_n long_o ago_o xlviii_o gen._n 19_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o place_v before_o he_o ver._n 33._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o though_o they_o be_v hitherto_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n with_o some_o other_o tribe_n yet_o in_o this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v fulfil_v xlviii_o verse_n 33_o gen._n 19_o 20._o that_o they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o manasseh_n there_o be_v above_o eight_o thousand_o person_n more_o in_o this_o tribe_n than_o in_o the_o other_o v._o 35._o ver._n 35._o of_o manasseh_n be_v thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o verse_n 35_o and_o two_o hundred_o this_o be_v now_o the_o small_a tribe_n but_o before_o they_o get_v to_o canaan_n they_o grow_v very_o numerous_a be_v increase_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o xxvi_o 34._o ver._n 37._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v thirty_o five_o verse_n 37_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o though_o benjamin_n have_v more_o child_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n xlvi_o gen._n 21._o where_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v ten_o son_n yet_o his_o tribe_n have_v the_o few_o man_n in_o it_o of_o all_o other_o except_o manasseh_n ver._n 39_o of_o dan_n be_v threescore_o and_o two_o thousand_o verse_n 39_o and_o seven_o hundred_o on_o the_o contrary_a dan_n who_o have_v but_o one_o son_n when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n xlvi_o gen._n 23._o grow_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o any_o other_o tribe_n except_o judah_n so_o various_o do_v the_o divine_a providence_n work_v in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n ver._n 41._o of_o asher_n be_v forty_o and_o one_o thousand_o and_o verse_n 41_o five_o hundred_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o tribe_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o some_o other_o consider_v how_o many_o child_n asher_n have_v at_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n but_o they_o increase_v near_o twelve_o thousand_o more_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n xxvi_o 47._o ver._n 43._o of_o naphtali_n be_v fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o tribe_n be_v allege_v by_o bochartus_n to_o justify_v his_o interpretation_n verse_n 43_o of_o xlix_o gen._n 21._o by_o alter_v the_o punctation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o have_v there_o observe_v that_o five_o other_o tribe_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o naphtali_n when_o this_o account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o verse_n 44_o ver._n 44._o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v number_v this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n in_o each_o tribe_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v twelve_o men._n v._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n each_o one_o be_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n who_o can_v the_o better_a judge_n to_o what_o tribe_n every_o one_o belong_v verse_n 45_o 46._o ver._n 45_o 46._o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v etc._n etc._n six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n dead_a since_o their_o last_o numeration_n seven_o month_n ago_o when_o they_o be_v tax_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n just_o so_o many_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v xxxviii_o exod._n 26._o as_o for_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v not_o here_o reckon_v and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v stone_v for_o blasphemy_n xxiv_o leu._n be_v not_o of_o israel_n by_o the_o side_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o but_o the_o levite_n after_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o account_n take_v of_o they_o among_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a number_n xxxviii_o exod._n 26._o be_v the_o person_n who_o take_v the_o account_n v._o 21._o and_o have_v before_o this_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n xxxii_o 29._o after_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o the_o father_n of_o their_o tribe_n express_v in_o short_a what_o be_v at_o large_a say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o generation_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n v._o 20_o 22_o 24_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 48._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n verse_n 48_o saying_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n not_o to_o number_v they_o which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v he_o favour_v they_o because_o he_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o war_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o be_v engage_v ver._n 49._o only_o thou_o shall_v not_o number_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n verse_n 49_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o another_o service_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v number_v by_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o this_o tribe_n as_o any_o other_o which_o appear_v sufficient_o when_o god_n honour_n be_v to_o be_v vindicate_v xxxii_o exod._n but_o god_n do_v not_o design_n they_o for_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v employment_n enough_o in_o carry_v and_z guarding_z the_o tabernacle_n and_o from_o this_o example_n the_o heathen_a learn_v to_o exempt_v all_o those_o who_o minister_v to_o their_o god_n from_o all_o other_o service_n particular_o from_o the_o war._n strabo_n note_n lib._n ix_o geograph_n this_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v as_o old_a as_o homer_n time_n for_o in_o all_o his_o catalogue_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o ship_n that_o go_v against_o troy_n from_o alalcomenon_n because_o that_o city_n be_v sacred_a to_o minerva_n who_o be_v thence_o call_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o caesar_n lib._n vi_o of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o war_n and_o from_o tribute_n also_o which_o privilege_n st._n basil_n challenge_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n epist._n cclxix_o and_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n do_v the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n particular_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o julianus_n epist_n clxvi_o verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o but_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levite_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v their_o work_n to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o testimony_n so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v there_o for_o which_o it_o be_v principal_o make_v see_v xxxviii_o exod._n 21._o and_o what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o
xxv_o exod._n 16._o xl._n 3._o and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o not_o to_o use_v they_o in_o any_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o to_o carry_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o safety_n at_o all_o time_n see_v viii_o ult_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n there_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n therefore_o as_o be_v particular_o direct_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o it_o which_o ministry_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o shall_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o guard_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o legion_n about_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o great_a king_n to_o secure_v and_o defend_v it_o from_o violence_n or_o rudeness_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o march_v under_o any_o of_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o camp_n by_o themselves_o the_o order_n of_o which_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o same_o three_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n because_o their_o camp_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o house_n of_o god_n ver._n 51._o and_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v forward_o the_o levite_n shall_v take_v it_o down_o and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pitch_v the_o levite_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o when_o the_o israelite_n remove_v to_o a_o new_a station_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 51_o take_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o likewise_o in_o put_v it_o together_o again_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o where_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o journey_n as_o be_v more_o full_o order_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o down_o and_o set_v it_o up_o again_o be_v direct_v and_o every_o one_o office_n about_o it_o whether_o priest_n for_o they_o have_v some_o hand_n in_o it_o or_o levites_n exact_o appoint_v and_o the_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o tribe_n though_o a_o israelite_n that_o come_v nigh_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o forename_a office_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o presumptuous_a person_n in_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n of_o schebet_n jehudah_n extend_v this_o to_o all_o stranger_n who_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o golden_a sword_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ver._n 52._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n 52_o tribe_n beforementioned_a shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o camp_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver._n 53._o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o verse_n 53_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n as_o be_v direct_v chap._n iii_o where_o they_o be_v order_v to_o make_v a_o camp_n near_o the_o tabernacle_n within_o the_o other_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o prevent_v the_o other_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o come_v too_o nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v incur_v god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o be_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a guard_n about_o it_o that_o no_o man_n may_v approach_v near_o than_o god_n allow_v and_o so_o bring_v heavy_a punishment_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 54_o ver._n 54._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v they_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v here_o require_v and_o do_v according_o chap._n ii_o chapter_n two_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v the_o just_a number_n of_o day_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o take_v the_o forenamed_a account_n of_o the_o people_n be_v uncertain_a see_v i._n 19_o but_o that_o be_v finish_v now_o order_n be_v give_v for_o their_o encamp_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n and_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n though_o the_o order_n for_o number_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o moses_n only_o chap._n i._n 1._o aaron_n have_v by_o that_o first_o order_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n by_o the_o banner_n of_o that_o tribe_n to_o which_o he_o be_v join_v by_o the_o follow_a order_n with_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n every_o family_n and_o household_n have_v their_o particular_a ensign_n beside_o that_o great_a banner_n under_o which_o they_o encamp_v and_o march_v it_o be_v pitch_v and_o carry_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o these_o banner_n and_o ensign_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o late_a jew_n say_v particular_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o judah_n carry_v in_o his_o standard_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o reuben_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n ephraim_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o dan_n of_o a_o eagle_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n for_o though_o judah_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n yet_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o other_o be_v very_o absurd_a with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o ancient_a writer_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o talmud_n as_o the_o famous_a bochartus_n assure_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o so_o late_o smart_v for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n will_v adventure_v to_o make_v any_o other_o image_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o when_o vitellius_n in_o after-age_n be_v to_o march_v against_o the_o arabian_n through_o judaea_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n meet_v he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o march_v another_o way_n the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n not_o allow_v image_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a ensign_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o so_o josephus_n relate_v l._n xviii_o antiq._n cap._n 7._o for_o which_o one_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n if_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v by_o the_o command_n or_o allowance_n of_o moses_n carry_v a_o eagle_n in_o any_o of_o their_o standard_n see_v bochart_n in_o his_o hieroz_n p._n i._o l._n iii_o c._n v._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o conjecture_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v embroider_v in_o great_a letter_n in_o his_o standard_n and_o of_o reuben_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o colour_n only_o as_o now_o our_o regiment_n be_v far_o off_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o may_v show_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n within_o they_o who_o make_v a_o near_a enclosure_n about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v quadrangular_a this_o distance_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v reasonable_o judge_v by_o iii_o josh_n 4._o to_o have_v be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n that_o be_v a_o mile_n verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o east-side_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n these_o be_v two_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o kedma_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v on_o the_o east_n may_v be_v translate_v on_o the_o fore_a part_n viz._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v shall_v they_o of_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n pitch_n these_o have_v the_o most_o honourable_a post_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o pitch_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v their_o station_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n iii_o 38._o and_o therefore_o the_o
one_o of_o the_o first-born_a to_o come_v and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o schedule_n and_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o say_v a_o levite_n have_v redeem_v thou_o but_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v pay_v thy_o price_n and_o thus_o they_o tell_v the_o story_n also_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylon_n tit._n sanhedrin_n which_o be_v probable_a enough_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o congregation_n to_o have_v redeem_v the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o first-born_a out_o of_o a_o common_a stock_n which_o be_v a_o short_a way_n but_o not_o so_o divine_a as_o the_o other_o verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_z aaron_z and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a because_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 6_o 7._o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o proportion_n to_o the_o first-born_a belong_v to_o they_o likewise_o verse_n 49_o ver._n 49._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o redemption-money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v have_v five_o shekel_n write_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o first-born_a be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n as_o far_o as_o their_o number_n will_v reach_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v redeem_v by_o money_n verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o the_o money_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o shekel_n five_o time_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o make_v just_a this_o number_n ver._n 51._o and_o moses_n give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o future_a generation_n xviii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v to_o show_v how_o faithful_a a_o servant_n moses_n be_v who_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v command_v he_o chap._n iu._n chapter_n iv_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 1_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o concern_v to_o see_v this_o careful_o execute_v he_o speak_v to_o both_o and_o they_o take_v other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34_o 46._o ver._n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o iii_o 31._o ver._n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a in_o this_o verse_n 3_o work_v to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v not_o employ_v till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v other_o service_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o read_v viii_o 25._o which_o place_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylonica_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n cholin_n reconcile_v with_o this_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o minister_v at_o thirty_o and_o so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o viii_o numb_a they_o be_v probationer_n and_o may_v do_v some_o service_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o not_o do_v all_o for_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o bear_v the_o ark._n and_o that_o be_v the_o exact_a truth_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o but_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o this_o laborious_a work_n here_o mention_v till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n for_o it_o which_o be_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v burden_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o work_n be_v describe_v v._o 15_o 19_o 24_o 31_o 47._o for_o though_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o may_v be_v put_v into_o wagon_n yet_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n though_o they_o march_v never_o so_o far_o v._o 15._o and_o vii_o 9_o when_o the_o ark_n indeed_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o fix_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o then_o as_o d._n kimchi_n observe_v upon_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o king_n david_n appoint_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n at_o twenty_o year_n old_a there_o be_v also_o other_o great_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o that_o age._n and_o so_o it_o continue_v even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n iii_o ezra_n 8._o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontificat_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 4._o and_o lightfoot_n in_o his_o temple_n service_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1._o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a beyond_o which_o age_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o service_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n viii_o 25_o 26._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host._n or_o into_o the_o warfare_n for_o their_o watch_v continual_o as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n iii_o 7_o etc._n etc._n make_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o militia_n who_o be_v encamp_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o security_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o may_v make_v their_o service_n as_o laborious_a as_o a_o soldier_n be_v life_n be_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v st._n paul_n use_v unto_o timothy_n i._n 1_o 18._o where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o perform_v any_o work_n in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o such_o as_o here_o follow_v unless_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n into_o which_o they_o go_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n ver._n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n verse_n 4_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o next_o verse_n explain_v what_o this_o service_n be_v or_o if_o the_o word_n about_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n as_o aben_n ezra_n expound_v it_o and_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o v._o 19_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v of_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v mention_v first_o ver._n 5._o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o which_o it_o verse_n 5_o do_v not_o do_v till_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n xl_o exod._n 36_o 37._o x_o numb_a 11._o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n while_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n none_o but_o aaron_n may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o that_o but_o on_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o incense_n which_o make_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n over_o which_o the_o schechinah_n be_v but_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o any_o irreverence_n that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o holy_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o
the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n descend_v from_o kohath_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o four_o part_n and_o better_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n ver._n 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 38._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 38_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o number_v they_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o then_o go_v back_o to_o the_o elder_a ver._n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o 35._o ver._n 40._o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 40_o a_o three_o part_n and_o little_o more_o of_o their_o male_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 22._o ver._n 41._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n such_o service_n as_o be_v describe_v from_o v._o 24._o to_o v._o 29._o ver._n 42_o 43._o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 42._o 43._o v._o 38_o 39_o ver._n 44._o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o verse_n 44_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o descendant_n from_o the_o young_a son_n of_o levi_n iii_o 17._o which_o have_v the_o few_o males_n in_o it_o of_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a have_v the_o most_o robu_v man_n fit_a for_o service_n for_o here_o be_v above_o half_o compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 34._o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n grow_v up_o to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n the_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n &c._n &c._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o indeed_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o in_o wagon_n which_o they_o be_v to_o load_v after_o they_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o unload_v when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v more_o wagon_n allow_v they_o than_o their_o brethren_n the_o gershonite_n vii_o 7_o 8._o verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o these_o be_v those_o etc._n etc._n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v who_o be_v principal_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v express_o direct_v v._o 21._o verse_n 46_o ver._n 46._o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v for_o they_o take_v in_o other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n there_o be_v witness_n of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o proceed_v impartial_o and_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o levite_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o will_v think_v relate_v to_o their_o serve_v the_o priest_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o late_a the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v and_o so_o i_o expound_v those_o word_n v._o 24._o but_o he_o mention_v here_o only_o those_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a i_o think_v upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a see_v v._n 3_o but_o only_a to_o the_o service_n mention_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o relate_v altogether_o to_o the_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o phrase_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o exact_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ministry_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o word_n be_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o service_n of_o the_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n or_o carriage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o work_n we_o translate_v servile_a xxiii_o leu._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n ver._n 48._o eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o verse_n 48_o if_o the_o three_o sum_n mention_v v._n 36_o 40_o 44._o be_v put_v together_o they_o amount_v exact_o to_o this_o sum_n in_o the_o whole_a ver._n 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 49_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o v._o i_o 34_o 46._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n i_o observe_v before_o v._o 47._o that_o service_n and_o burden_n be_v two_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o their_o employment_n be_v call_v both_o a_o service_n and_o a_o burden_n v._o 19_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v v._o 24._o for_o which_o service_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v they_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n cease_v as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o josiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n xxxv_o 3._o but_o their_o duty_n be_v change_v even_o by_o david_n before_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o make_v they_o singer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n as_o well_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n and_o likewise_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o country_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o but_o the_o alteration_n in_o their_o service_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o wage_n allot_v to_o they_o for_o they_o still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o tithe_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v v._n 37_o 41_o 45._o that_o all_o posterity_n may_v reverence_v these_o ordinance_n as_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o mere_o humane_a appointment_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o law_n as_o wise_a order_n make_v by_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n in_o those_o as_o conr._n pellicanus_fw-la here_o observe_v who_o can_v admire_v and_o praise_n ovid_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ridicule_n they_o to_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v of_o such_o venerable_a antiquity_n chap._n v._n chapter_n five_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o here_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n commandment_n upon_o which_o it_o have_v some_o dependence_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o camp_n as_o maimonides_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n i._o n._n 5._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o schechinah_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o sanctuary_n with_o its_o court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxxi_o 2._o and_o next_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v a_o camp_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n chapter_n iii_o of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n chapter_n ii_o which_o encompass_v they_o all_o answerable_a to_o these_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o reckon_v the_o temple_n itself_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o
and_o let_v blood_n and_o whosoever_o suffer_v a_o razor_n to_o pass_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v require_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o pure_a fountain-water_n as_o he_o show_v more_o nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n 47._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o sodden_a shoulder_n of_o the_o ram._n the_o left_a shoulder_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v boil_v for_o the_o right_a shoulder_n which_o be_v call_v the_o heave-shoulder_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o priest_n portion_n by_o a_o law_n make_v before_o this_o vii_o leu._n 32_o 33._o and_o one_o unleavened_a cake_n out_o of_o the_o basket_n and_o one_o unleavened_a wafer_n the_o basket_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v offer_v before_o v._o 17._o and_o now_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o cake_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wafer_n mention_v with_o the_o bread_n v._o 15._o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o rest_n be_v burn_v i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v shave_v and_o his_o vow_n in_o a_o manner_n complete_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n ver._n 20._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v wave_v they_o both_o verse_n 20_o the_o sodden_a shoulder_n and_o the_o cake_n and_o wafer_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n see_v vii_o leu._n 30_o 31._o this_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o wave-breast_n and_o heave-shoulder_n these_o two_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n out_o of_o all_o peace-offering_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o vii_o leu._n 34._o but_o in_o this_o peace-offering_a he_o have_v moreover_o the_o other_o soldier_n as_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o nazarite_n gratitude_n for_o his_o cleanse_n and_o after_o that_o the_o nazarite_n may_v drink_v wine_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a freedom_n to_o live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v ver._n 21._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v verse_n 21_o vow_v and_o of_o his_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o separation_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v betore_fw-la he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o his_o vow_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a beside_o that_o that_o his_o hand_n shall_v get_v beside_o which_o he_o may_v add_v if_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o vow_v so_o must_v he_o do_v after_o the_o law_n of_o his_o separation_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v what_o his_o vow_n oblige_v he_o unto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nazariteship_n though_o he_o may_v voluntary_o offer_v what_o he_o think_v good_a over_o and_o above_o his_o oblation_n now_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v his_o vow_n his_o friend_n also_o may_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o expense_n he_o be_v at_o for_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v or_o in_o provide_v voluntary_a offering_n beyond_o his_o oblation_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o xxi_o act_n 23_o 24._o that_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o elder_n jerusalem_n be_v at_o charge_n with_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v this_o vow_n upon_o they_o and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o petitus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n who_o say_v other_o might_n help_v the_o nazarite_n to_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o it_o by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n as_o they_o do_v verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v late_o erect_v to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o resort_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o by_o the_o direction_n here_o give_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v as_o r._n menachem_n gloss_n but_o the_o divine_a benediction_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o his_o celestial_a habitation_n when_o they_o devout_o frequent_v his_o house_n here_o on_o earth_n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n xxi_o deut._n 5._o on_o this_o wise_a he_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o spread_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n see_v ix_o leu._n 22._o verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o the_o lord_z bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o give_v thou_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a ver._n 25._o the_o lord_z make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o be_v favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n ver._n 26._o the_o lord_z lift_v up_o his_o countanance_n upon_o verse_n 25_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v always_o with_o thou_o to_o verse_n 26_o protect_v and_o defend_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o perfect_a happiness_n when_o this_o benediction_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o pronounce_v without_o any_o pause_v the_o people_n keep_v a_o profound_a silence_n but_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o make_v three_o of_o it_o the_o priest_n pause_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n and_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o they_o pronounce_v the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v here_o thrice_o repeat_v but_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o use_v some_o other_o name_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o the_o mischna_n sotae_n cap._n vii_o sect._n 6._o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o name_n three_o time_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o with_o a_o different_a accent_n in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o r._n menachem_n observe_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o we_o understand_v though_o they_o do_v not_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v one_o god_n from_o who_o all_o blessing_n slow_a unto_o we_o 2_o corinth_n xiii_o 14._o this_o mystery_n as_o luther_n wise_o express_v it_o upon_o psalm_n v._o be_v here_o occultè_fw-la insinuatum_fw-la secret_o insinuate_v though_o not_o plain_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o how_o proper_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bless_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o peace_n ver._n 27._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v god_n name_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o by_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o the_o jew_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o sort_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o think_v so_o necessary_a that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v admit_v to_o no_o other_o service_n may_v perform_v this_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n want_v it_o so_o chaskuin_n upon_o xxi_o deut._n 5._o and_o jalkut_n as_o wagenseil_n observe_v upon_o the_o gemara_n sotae_n cap._n vii_o sect._n 26._o who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v some_o blemish_n in_o his_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v legitimate_a jonathan_n here_o paraphrase_n these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o my_o word_n or_o by_o my_o word_n which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o or_o by_o christ_n 1_o ephes_n 3._o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o add_v a_o four_o benediction_n to_o these_o three_o though_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o
bullock_n for_o a_o verse_n 8_o burnt-offering_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 12._o with_o his_o meat-offering_a which_o always_o attend_v upon_o burnt-offering_n xv._o 9_o and_o another_o young_a bullock_n shall_v thou_o take_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a this_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v order_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n iv_o levit._fw-la 13_o 14._o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o door_n of_o it_o where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v xl_o verse_n 9_o exod._n 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o the_o hebrew_n word_n col_n adath_v which_o we_o translate_v the_o whole_a assembly_n frequent_o signify_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o xv._o 4._o xxv_o 7._o xxxv_o 12._o and_o it_o can_v well_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o so_o proper_a as_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v their_o representative_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o devote_v of_o that_o beast_n to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o private_a man_n in_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sin-offering_n see_v i_o levit._fw-la 4._o iii_o 2._o viii_o 13._o but_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n only_o upon_o the_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o iv_o leu._n 15._o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 19_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o first-born_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v xiii_o exod._n 1._o the_o whole_a family_n be_v sanctify_v and_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n expiate_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o levite_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v viz._n the_o sanctification_n and_o atonement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o verse_n 11_o lord_z for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v more_o significant_a aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o wave_a or_o agitation_n too_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o see_v xxix_o exod._n 24._o be_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o aaron_n to_o wave_v they_o as_o he_o do_v some_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v about_o to_o all_o side_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o offer_v a_o wave-offering_a they_o at_o his_o command_n imitate_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o become_v whole_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o significant_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o execute_v etc._n etc._n which_o express_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o wave_a they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o he_o they_o may_v become_v meet_a to_o execute_v that_o service_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o at_o his_o house_n ver._n 12._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 19_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n verse_n 12_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a were_z these_o two_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n upon_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._n 10._o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o these_o beast_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o shed_v their_o blood_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v mention_v first_o v._n 8._o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o offering_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v first_o to_o make_v the_o other_o acceptable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v viii_o levit._n 14.18_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o ix_o levit._fw-la 8_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o people_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o 19_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o levite_n the_o sin-offering_a proper_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_a declare_v its_o acceptance_n verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o so_o now_o they_o be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n some_o imagine_v that_o as_o aaron_n wave_v they_o before_o v._o 11._o so_o now_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n wave_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v wave_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o present_v to_o they_o as_o god_n gift_n according_a to_o his_o order_n iii_o 9_o and_o so_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v after_o thou_o have_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a that_o be_v after_z aaron_z by_o his_o order_n have_v wave_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o like_a word_n must_v be_v understand_v v._o 15._o see_v there_o ver._n 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o verse_n 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o forementioned_a purification_n v._o 7._o and_o oblation_n v._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o they_o become_v he_o by_o this_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o they_o to_o he_o v._o 11._o ver._n 15._o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o verse_n 15_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a stand_v for_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n enter_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o in_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o assist_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n or_o rather_o after_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o be_v direct_v v._o 7_o 11._o ver._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16_o god_n command_v they_o before_o to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n iii_o 45._o and_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v give_v which_o we_o translate_v whole_o give_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n
verse_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n set_v forward_o etc._n etc._n see_v concern_v he_o and_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n chap._n ii_o v._n 25_o 27_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o all_o the_o camp_n throughout_o their_o host_n the_o hebrew_n word_n measseph_n which_o we_o translate_v be_v the_o rearward_n come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o every_o where_o signify_v to_o gather_v together_o or_o collect_v and_o therefore_o be_v here_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o whole_a sentence_n thus_o render_v then_o set_v forward_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n gather_v to_o it_o all_o the_o camp_n throughout_o their_o host_n or_o according_a to_o their_o army_n as_o we_o here_o translate_v the_o last_o part_n of_o these_o word_n v._o 14_o 18_o 22._o so_o forsterus_n translate_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o beforementioned_a camp_n all_o under_o xx_o year_n old_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n together_o with_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n xii_o exod._n 38._o and_o all_o the_o unclean_a person_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n v._o 2._o come_v after_o this_o hindermost_a standard_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan._n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o thus_o be_v the_o journeying_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o order_n they_o march_v when_o they_o remove_v from_o one_o station_n to_o another_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n his_o wife_n brother_n as_o theodoret_n understand_v it_o the_o son_n of_o raguel_n the_o midianite_n the_o son_n of_o jethro_n priest_n of_o midian_a for_o raguel_n and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n two_o exod._n 18._o iii_o 1._o or_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o than_o hobab_n be_v the_o grandson_n of_o raguel_n moses_n his_o father-in-law_n these_o word_n may_v either_o refer_v to_o raguel_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v jethro_n and_o than_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v father-in-law_n or_o they_o may_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o hobab_v and_o be_v translate_v brother-in-law_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n choter_n sometime_o signify_v a_o very_a near_o kinsman_n it_o can_v without_o great_a stain_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v in_o the_o i_o judg._n 16._o and_o iu_o 11._o after_o jethro_n therefore_o be_v go_v back_o to_o his_o own_o country_n xviii_o exod._n 27._o hobab_n his_o son_n stay_v still_o with_o his_o sister_n zipporah_n and_o accompany_v moses_n all_o the_o time_n he_o stay_v near_o sinai_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o midian_a whether_o he_o think_v to_o return_v now_o the_o isrelite_n be_v march_v away_o from_o that_o neighbourhood_n but_o moses_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o company_n further_o even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v journey_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o i._n e._n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o thither_o god_n intend_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o short_o after_o this_o removal_n as_o appear_v from_o i_o deut._n 6_o 7._o come_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a see_v verse_n 32._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v good_a concern_v israel_n promise_a to_o bestow_v a_o noble_a country_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o inheritance_n ver._n 30._o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v this_o be_v his_o verse_n 30_o present_a resolution_n till_o moses_n have_v further_o persuade_v he_o but_o i_o will_v depart_v to_o my_o own_o land_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v mere_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o the_o israelite_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o my_o kindred_n with_o who_o all_o man_n love_v to_o live_v and_o die_v verse_n 31_o ver._n 31._o and_o he_o say_v i._n e._n moses_n reply_v leave_v we_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o that_o resolution_n but_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v a_o borderer_n upon_o this_o wilderness_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o better_a able_a to_o advise_v they_o how_o to_o secure_v their_o camp_n for_o the_o cloud_n only_o serve_v to_o direct_v they_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v pitch_v and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n on_o all_o side_n that_o may_v be_v injurious_a to_o they_o which_o make_v moses_n so_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o while_o they_o have_v such_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o eye_n to_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o any_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stay_v or_o to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v for_o he_o have_v live_v long_o thereabouts_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v the_o neighbour_a country_n the_o lxx_o understand_v this_o passage_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v what_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n a_o good_a adviser_n like_o his_o father_n jethro_n assure_v he_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n verse_n 32_o ver._n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o not_o only_o stay_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o go_v along_o with_o we_o into_o canaan_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o what_o goodness_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o will_v we_o do_v unto_o thou_o give_v thou_o some_o part_n of_o the_o possession_n which_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o according_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o moses_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o accompany_v they_o so_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v settle_v among_o the_o israelite_n i_o judg._n 16._o iv_o 11._o where_o either_o he_o or_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o kenite_fw-la who_o live_v in_o tent_n not_o in_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o midian_a ver._n 33._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o verse_n 33_o lord_n viz._n horeb_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o have_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n i_o deut._n 6._o three_o day_n journey_n they_o travel_v three_o day_n before_o the_o cloud_n settle_v again_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o it_o stand_v still_o some_o time_n but_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o give_v they_o time_n for_o necessary_a refreshment_n and_o for_o sleep_n see_v xi_o 1._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o three_o day_n journey_n it_o be_v say_v v._n 21._o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v carry_v between_o the_o two_o first_o standard_n and_o the_o two_o last_o i._n e._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o we_o express_o read_v ii_o 17._o which_o abarbinel_n think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o their_o journey_n but_o only_o this_o that_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n of_o their_o march_n first_o go_v the_o standard_n of_o judah_n next_o that_o of_o reuben_n after_o this_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o of_o dan._n but_o now_o in_o their_o first_o removal_n god_n do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o appoint_v the_o ark_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o the_o camp_n as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n iii_o josh_n 6._o that_o be_v in_o their_o first_o and_o last_o journey_n this_o extraordinary_a favour_n be_v show_v they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o ark_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o this_o place_n this_o first_o removal_n be_v not_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o removal_n but_o i_o see_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n the_o plain_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v always_o over_o the_o ark_n just_a as_o a_o general_n lead_v his_o army_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n from_o whence_o he_o issue_n out_o his_o order_n to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o enquiry_n after_o a_o fit_a station_n for_o they_o but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o general_n who_o send_v officer_n before_o they_o to_o take_v up_o
3._o xv_o josh_n 1_o 3._o be_v different_a from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v near_o to_o egypt_n xvi_o exod._n 1._o unto_o rehob_n as_o man_n come_v to_o hamath_n the_o city_n of_o rehob_n lie_v in_o the_o north_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n xix_o josh_n 28._o and_o it_o lay_v not_o far_o from_o hamath_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v call_v ephiphania_n a_o city_n which_o we_o very_o often_o read_v of_o afterward_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judaea_n northward_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o hamath_n xxxiv_o 8._o so_o that_o they_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o south_n and_o north_n and_o also_o as_o they_o pass_v along_o observe_v those_o part_n that_o lay_v east_n and_o west_n for_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v westward_o and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n v._o 29._o or_o if_o by_o the_o sea_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o western_a ocean_n but_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o some_o do_v yet_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o very_a word_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o course_n as_o they_o pass_v from_o south_n to_o north_n unto_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a part_n also_o for_o rehob_n and_o hamath_n both_o lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o libanus_n one_o to_o the_o northwest_n towards_o sidon_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o north-east_n verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o and_o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o south_n in_o their_o return_n from_o search_v the_o country_n and_o come_v unto_o hebron_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o they_o come_v as_o it_o be_v they_o ascend_v but_o he_o come_v which_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o a_o company_n for_o that_o have_v be_v dangerous_a and_o may_v have_v make_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o disperse_v themselves_o some_o go_v to_o discover_v one_o place_n some_o another_o and_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n that_o caleb_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o hebron_n and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o giant_n there_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n that_o afterward_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o have_v this_o place_n give_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v former_o call_v kirjath-arba_n fourteen_o josh_n 9_o 12_o 14._o where_o ahiman_n sheshai_n and_o talmai_n the_o child_n of_o anak_n be_v these_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o arba_n from_o who_o hebron_n have_v the_o name_n of_o kirjath-arba_n i._n e._n the_o city_n of_o arba_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o anak_n who_o family_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o other_o in_o canaan_n these_o three_o son_n of_o he_o be_v man_n not_o only_o of_o great_a bulk_n but_o prowess_n and_o valour_n bochartus_fw-la think_v lib._n i._n canaan_n cap._n 1._o that_o anak_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o roman_a name_n toropiatus_n be_v like_a to_o that_o gaul_n who_o manlius_n vanquish_v and_o ahiman_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o who_o be_v my_o brother_n import_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o sesai_n he_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sixtius_n viz._n six_o cubit_n high_a as_o goliath_n be_v and_o talmai_n he_o derive_v from_o talam_n a_o furrow_n as_o if_o he_o seem_v in_o length_n to_o equal_v a_o furrow_n in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o israelite_n tremble_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o whole_a family_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a stature_n though_o not_o so_o big_a as_o these_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o very_o terrible_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverbial_a say_n in_o those_o country_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o child_n of_o anak_n ix_o deut._n 2._o now_o hebron_n be_v build_v seven_o year_n before_o zoan_n in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n boast_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o city_n but_o moses_n show_v that_o hebron_n be_v build_v before_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o their_o country_n for_o so_o zoan_n be_v and_o call_v in_o after_o age_n tanis_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o that_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n which_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n solomon_n will_v have_v it_o that_o hebron_n be_v build_v by_o cham_n one_o of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o father_n of_o mizraim_n from_o who_o the_o egyptian_n descend_v but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o the_o gemara_n upon_o sota_n cap._n 7._o say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o man_n will_v build_v a_o house_n for_o his_o young_a son_n before_o he_o have_v build_v one_o for_o his_o elder_n for_o canaan_n be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o cham_n x_o gen._n 6._o yet_o those_o doctor_n be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o cham_n build_v both_o these_o city_n and_o therefore_o interpret_v the_o word_n banah_n which_o be_v right_o translate_v build_v as_o if_o it_o signify_v fruitful_a according_a to_o xvi_o gen._n 2._o and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o hebron_n be_v seven_o time_n more_o fruitful_a than_o zoan_n which_o be_v very_o foolish_a as_o upon_o other_o account_n so_o on_o this_o that_o hebron_n be_v a_o strong_a place_n and_o therefore_o not_o fertile_a verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o brook_n eshchol_n a_o place_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o valley_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n i_o deut._n 24._o and_o cut_v down_o from_o thence_o a_o branch_n with_o one_o cluster_n of_o grape_n this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o private_a place_n upon_o the_o southern_a border_n of_o canaan_n just_a as_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n again_o for_o it_o will_v have_v give_v the_o country_n too_o great_a a_o alarm_n if_o they_o have_v march_v in_o the_o highway_n with_o this_o bunch_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o between_o two_o a_o great_a many_o author_n mention_n vine_n and_o grape_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n in_o those_o eastern_a and_o southern_a country_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v to_o strabo_n who_o say_v the_o vine_n in_o margiana_n and_o other_o place_n be_v so_o big_a that_o two_o man_n can_v scarce_o compass_v they_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o they_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n of_o two_o cubit_n lib._n ii_o geograph_n p._n 73._o and_o lib._n xi_o p._n 516._o which_o be_v in_o part_n justify_v by_o olearius_n in_o his_o late_a travel_n into_o persia_n book_n iii_o where_o he_o say_v not_o far_o from_o astracan_a he_o see_v vine_n who_o trunk_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o grasp_v they_o about_o with_o both_o his_o arms._n and_o forsterus_n in_o his_o dictionarium_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la p._n 862._o say_v there_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o norimberg_n call_v achacius_n who_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n eight_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o who_o tell_v he_o upon_o his_o sickbed_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n at_o hebron_n of_o such_o bigness_n that_o one_o single_a kernel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n a_o whole_a day_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a there_o of_o a_o tympany_n j._n conradus_n dieterius_n have_v collect_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o leo_n africanus_n and_o nic._n radzivillius_n and_o other_o author_n in_o his_o antiq_n biblicae_fw-la p._n 249._o and_o since_o he_o the_o most_o learned_a huetius_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetanae_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 12._o n._n 24._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o crete_n chios_n and_o other_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n afford_v bunch_n of_o grape_n of_o ten_o pound_n weight_n sometime_o of_o thirty_o six_o yea_o of_o forty_o and_o he_o mention_n grape_n of_o a_o prodigious_a bigness_n in_o the_o island_n of_o madera_n upon_o a_o staff_n see_v iu_o 10._o and_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o figs._n which_o grow_v in_o the_o part_n near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v encamp_v ver._n 24._o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o brook_n eshcol_n because_o verse_n 24_o of_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cut_v down_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v when_o the_o israelite_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n
particular_o from_o arba_n who_o be_v their_o grandfather_n as_o joshua_n tell_v we_o fourteen_o 15._o xv._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v how_o caleb_n drive_v these_o anakim_v out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o make_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o philistines_n where_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o other_o of_o they_o perhaps_o flee_v into_o greece_n for_o there_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n among_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o vossius_fw-la think_v it_o probable_a may_v descend_v from_o these_o child_n of_o anak_n lib._n i._n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progressu_fw-la idolol_fw-la cap._n xiii_o and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o sight_n as_o grasshopper_n their_o fear_n magnify_v they_o above_o measure_n though_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n verse_n 26_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o small_a and_o contemptible_a as_o grasshopper_n be_v compare_v with_o we_o and_o such_o very_a tall_a man_n there_o be_v still_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o job_n ludolphus_n observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o his_o histor_n aethiopica_fw-la lib._n i._o cap._n 2._o n._n 22._o and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o their_o fight_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n make_v bold_a to_o call_v these_o man_n liar_n for_o though_o their_o fear_n may_v make_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o sight_n as_o grasshopper_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o child_n of_o anak_n here_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n i_o mention_v above_o cap._n 10._o endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o out_o by_o continue_v the_o tale_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n which_o be_v then_o in_o those_o country_n where_o a_o funeral-feast_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v one_o day_n make_v under_o certain_a cedar-tree_n which_o be_v very_o shady_a the_o spy_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o thick_a bough_n but_o the_o people_n below_o happen_v to_o look_v up_o the_o spy_v hear_v they_o say_v there_o be_v man_n get_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n who_o look_v like_o grasshopper_n but_o there_o need_v no_o such_o invention_n to_o defend_v they_o when_o a_o hyperbole_n will_v do_v it_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o anakim_v look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o anakim_v but_o the_o anakim_v also_o see_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o traveller_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v thither_o either_o for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o to_o traffic_v in_o their_o country_n or_o in_o their_o way_n to_o other_o place_n who_o it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o examine_v strict_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o their_o business_n be_v but_o let_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o among_o they_o free_o chap._n fourteen_o chapter_n xvi_o ver._n 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 1_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v all_o the_o great_a man_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n sometime_o signify_v except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n and_o perhaps_o some_o few_o other_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v shriek_v and_o make_v loud_a lamentation_n and_o the_o people_n weep_v which_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o tear_n that_o night_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o report_n make_v by_o the_o spy_n ver._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o verse_n 2_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n as_o they_o have_v frequent_o do_v before_o but_o now_o in_o a_o more_o tumultuous_a manner_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o fury_n and_o despair_n they_o quite_o forget_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o can_v as_o easy_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n when_o several_a of_o their_o brethren_n be_v burn_v and_o smite_v with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n in_o this_o very_a wilderness_n of_o paran_n xi_o 1_o 33._o ver._n 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n have_v vent_v their_o passion_n against_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v undutiful_o accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o verse_n 3_o have_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o they_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o anak_n who_o they_o fancy_v be_v irresistible_a that_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n after_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v kill_v be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n their_o rage_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n and_o let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n they_o know_v that_o moses_n will_v not_o conduct_v they_o thither_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v of_o choose_v another_o leader_n but_o though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o rage_a fit_a speak_v of_o return_v to_o egypt_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o madness_n and_o deliberate_v about_o it_o nay_o actual_o appoint_v they_o a_o captain_n as_o nehemiah_n say_v they_o do_v ix_o 17._o for_o how_o can_v they_o get_v thither_o without_o food_n which_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v god_n will_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o or_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o find_v their_o way_n when_o his_o cloud_n which_o direct_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o or_o hope_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o may_v oppose_v their_o passage_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n and_o after_o all_o if_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n what_o entertainment_n can_v they_o look_v for_o there_o among_o a_o people_n who_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o first-born_a have_v late_o perish_v on_o their_o account_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o outrageous_a discontent_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o grieve_v they_o and_o that_o foul_a ingratitude_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o that_o throw_v they_o into_o such_o discontent_n ver._n 5._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o deprecate_v god_n displeasure_n which_o late_o arise_v against_o verse_n 5_o they_o upon_o a_o less_o occasion_n than_o this_o xi_o 33._o and_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v will_v now_o destroy_v they_o all_o for_o their_o incurable_a infidelity_n as_o josephus_n explain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n some_o fancy_n that_o their_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o be_v to_o beseech_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o their_o murmur_a and_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o will_v go_v before_o they_o and_o sight_n for_o they_o as_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v they_o i_o deut._n 29_o 30._o but_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o most_o humble_a supplicant_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o all_o understand_v it_o in_o other_o place_n particular_o xvi_o 4._o xx._n 6._o their_o fall_n down_o before_o the_o assembly_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o their_o presence_n moses_n and_o aaron_n humble_v themselves_o deep_o before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v a_o better_a mind_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o by_o their_o heinous_a sin_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v cry_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n for_o the_o usual_a posture_n of_o prayer_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v stand_v but_o in_o very_o great_a distress_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a to_o obtain_v their_o petition_n they_o kneel_v down_o and_o sometime_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v still_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a ardour_n and_o concernment_n as_o appear_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n xxvi_o matth._n 39_o xxii_o luke_n 41._o ver._n 6._o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n which_o be_v of_o they_o that_o search_v the_o land_n rend_v their_o clothes_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v on_o any_o verse_n 6_o sad_a and_o doleful_a occasion_n especial_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o man_n blaspheme_v
great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o two_o brother_n who_o be_v of_o equal_a desert_n nay_o aben-ezra_n think_v that_o he_o whole_o dislike_v the_o late_a exchange_n of_o the_o first-born_a for_o the_o levite_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o stomacht_v the_o late_a preferment_n of_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o kohath_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n iii_o 30._o which_o he_o think_v rather_o belong_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o kohath_n and_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n alone_o he_o persuade_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o those_o in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o another_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o nation_n belong_v which_o moses_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o and_o likewise_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o principal_a place_n in_o their_o encampment_n ii_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o lxx_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n without_o their_o advice_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v korah_n seek_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n the_o civil_a dignity_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o they_o strike_v at_o moses_n only_o as_o advance_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o family_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o when_o they_o have_v form_v this_o faction_n for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o their_o tent_n v._o 12._o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o moses_n understand_v their_o meaning_n v._o 5_o 10_o 15._o before_o moses_n in_o a_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a out_o of_o several_a if_o not_o some_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o who_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxx_o divide_v their_o character_n into_o three_o part_n first_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o use_v to_o be_v call_v to_o public_a consultation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v about_o weighty_a affair_n and_o so_o several_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n as_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v l._n ii_o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 4._o n._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v maxim_n puto_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la causa_fw-la chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n and_o then_o last_o man_n of_o renown_n such_o who_o have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n that_o be_v fame_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o these_o or_o other_o account_n this_o make_v the_o insurrection_n the_o more_o dangerous_a that_o such_o great_a person_n be_v engage_v and_o appear_v in_o it_o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o the_o forenamed_a company_n come_v in_o a_o body_n against_o moses_n as_o a_o arbitrary_a disposer_n of_o all_o preferment_n and_o against_o aaron_n who_o be_v promote_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v discharge_v before_o aaron_n consecration_n which_o perhaps_o they_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v rab-lachem_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o be_v you_o have_v domineer_v long_o enough_o resign_v your_o place_n to_o other_o for_o all_o of_o we_o nay_o every_o man_n in_o israel_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o quarrel_n before_o moses_n time_n every_o one_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v which_o custom_n these_o man_n will_v have_v have_v still_o continue_v be_v angry_a that_o this_o high_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o family_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v exceed_v great_a for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o most_o offering_n and_o some_o thing_n whole_o to_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o convince_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o profit_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o aaron_n family_n for_o though_o god_n do_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o people_n that_o rise_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v seditious_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a still_o to_o do_v more_o for_o after_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o fire_v consume_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o a_o plague_n destroy_v many_o more_o of_o they_o the_o lord_z do_v another_o miracle_n xvii_o 8._o in_o make_v aaron_n rod_n blossom_n and_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n in_o one_o night_n time_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rod_n remain_v dry_a stick_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o the_o tribe_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o sedition_n and_o be_v so_o deep_o infect_v with_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o korah_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o all_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o the_o people_n need_v no_o other_o governor_n but_o he_o who_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o can_v present_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o themselves_o without_o your_o assistance_n wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o god_n own_v we_o all_o for_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n why_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o such_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n above_o we_o all_o for_o moses_n dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o aaron_n by_o his_o order_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v sole_o god_n chief_a minister_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n with_o aaron_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v late_o fourteen_o 5._o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n see_v there_o to_o deprecate_v god_n displeasure_n which_o they_o may_v just_o think_v will_v now_o rise_v high_a than_o ever_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a state_n of_o thing_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o korah_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o company_n this_o show_n that_o korah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o i_o guess_v from_o hence_o appear_v with_o he_o say_v be_v rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o seditious_a people_n by_o order_n from_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n direct_v he_o to_o this_o way_n of_o suppress_v they_o even_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o morrow_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stay_v but_o till_o to_o morrow_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o further_a delay_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o and_o yet_o give_v they_o so_o much_o time_n to_o consider_v better_a and_o repent_v some_o observe_v that_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o time_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o therefore_o here_o appoint_v will_v the_o lord_z show_n by_o some_o visible_a token_n who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o viz._n as_o his_o minister_n and_o who_o be_v holy_a separate_v and_o solemn_o consecrate_a by_o his_o appointment_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v
the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v bring_v these_o rods._n their_o name_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o vii_o 2_o 12_o etc._n etc._n twelve_o rods._n beside_o aaron_n for_o so_o many_o tribe_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o of_o levi._n and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v join_v with_o korah_n in_o their_o discontended_a murmur_n at_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n alone_o to_o which_o they_o all_o fancy_v they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v a_o rod_n from_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v convince_v that_o none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o his_o family_n alone_o be_v own_v by_o god_n for_o his_o priest_n see_v xvi_o 3._o write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n either_o by_o a_o incision_n into_o the_o very_a wood_n or_o with_o such_o ink_n as_o they_o write_v withal_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 22._o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o suspect_v any_o fraud_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v their_o rod_n again_o but_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o see_v note_v with_o their_o name_n ver._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o verse_n 3_o rod_n of_o levi._n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o tribe_n by_o give_v he_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o see_v that_o as_o no_o other_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o no_o other_o levite_n ought_v to_o pretend_v unto_o that_o high_a office_n which_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o withal_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n one_o rod_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a tribe_n who_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o who_o represent_v they_o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n before_o the_o ark_n call_v in_o many_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n xl_o exod._n 3._o because_o therein_o moses_n put_v the_o testimony_n or_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o it_o v._o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o divine_a glory_n reside_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o intend_v by_o they_o final_o to_o determine_v the_o present_a controversy_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n xxv_o exod._n 22._o by_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o with_o aaron_n there_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a here_o translate_v it_o mind_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n where_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o by_o which_o i_o will_v be_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o there_o and_o indeed_o meet_v with_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o declare_v or_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o all_o by_o what_o be_v do_v there_o upon_o aaron_n rod._n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v ohel_n moe_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o meet_v not_o of_o man_n meeting_n there_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v by_o our_o translate_n it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o men._n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n both_o here_o and_o in_o xxix_o exod._n 42._o xxx_o 36._o where_o i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o i_o shall_v choose_v shall_v blossom_n the_o rod_n be_v lay_v before_o i_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o make_v the_o verse_n 5_o rod_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v write_v to_o blossom_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o without_o any_o alteration_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a choice_n as_o the_o word_n import_v whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o choice_n he_o have_v former_o make_v of_o aaron_n to_o be_v highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v make_v to_o cease_v from_o i_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o murmur_v against_o you_o and_o hereby_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n from_o murmur_v any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o will_v oppose_v i_o direct_o who_o declare_v beforehand_o how_o i_o intend_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o case_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6_o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o consent_n to_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n give_v he_o a_o rod_n apiece_o for_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v such_o a_o fair_a proposal_n for_o each_o prince_n one_o according_a to_o their_o father_n house_n even_o twelve_o rods._n observe_v herein_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v no_o doubt_n every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod_n as_o he_o be_v also_o command_v v._o 2._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v among_o their_o rods._n not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n but_o beside_o the_o twelve_o rod_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v direct_v v._n 2._o and_o obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n tell_v we_o his_o rod_n be_v put_v among_o they_o with_o his_o name_n upon_o it_o as_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o their_o rods._n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o sense_n only_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o the_o lxx_o intend_a in_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o rods._n and_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o very_a same_o tree_n with_o they_o the_o miracle_n become_v the_o more_o remarkable_a verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v by_o they_o to_o declare_v his_o choice_n v._o 5._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v moses_n xxv_o exod._n 21._o who_o alone_o can_v go_v into_o that_o place_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n it_o be_v likely_a god_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v forthwith_o show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o god_n order_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o levi._n or_o to_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n i._n e._n who_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o blossom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o rod_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o bud_n come_v forth_o in_o other_o the_o bud_n be_v full_o thrust_v out_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v open_v and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o blossom_n and_o those_o blossom_n in_o other_o part_n knot_a and_o grow_v into_o almond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n p._n 185._o the_o great_a miracle_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o before_o they_o oppose_v v._o 12_o 13._o for_o that_o in_o one_o night_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o some_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v shall_v produce_v bud_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v as_o dry_a as_o they_o be_v before_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_a amaze_a and_o unless_o they_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o see_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o aaron_n who_o name_n that_o rod_n bare_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o other_o rod_n represent_v the_o heathen_a do_v
not_o think_v such_o thing_n incredible_a as_o huetius_n have_v show_v in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetanae_n l._n i._o cap._n 12._o n._n 24._o ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n from_o before_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_z unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o open_a view_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n god_n have_v make_v and_o they_o look_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o rod._n view_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o rod_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n with_o their_o name_n on_o they_o without_o any_o alteration_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n bring_v verse_n 10_o aaron_n rod_n again_o which_o either_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o deliver_v it_o to_o aaron_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o show_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o almond_n upon_o it_o after_o which_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v thus_o change_v v._o 4_o 7._o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o impiety_n if_o any_o presume_v hereafter_o to_o rebel_v against_o aaron_n authority_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v all_o insurrection_n against_o it_o for_o the_o future_a for_o it_o remain_v we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o some_o time_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n ix_o hebr._n 4._o and_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v put_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o proof_n of_o aaron_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n viii_o 9_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o verdure_n wherein_o it_o now_o appear_v with_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n though_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a it_o do_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v continue_v to_o aaron_n family_n alone_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v those_o who_o take_v this_o rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n concern_v which_o the_o jew_n tell_v very_o many_o incredible_a thing_n as_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o a_o angel_n give_v to_o seth_n who_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o moses_n find_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o cut_v this_o rod_n from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n and_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a god_n show_v they_o this_o tree_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sweet_a upon_o which_o tree_n he_o afterward_o place_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o look_v on_o which_o the_o people_n be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o cabalist_n general_o tell_v this_o tale_n but_o some_o of_o they_o much_o otherwise_o who_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o enoch_n and_o so_o on_o till_o it_o come_v to_o joseph_n in_o who_o house_n the_o egyptian_n find_v it_o when_o he_o die_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n from_o who_o jethro_n steal_v it_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o abarbinel_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o this_o fancy_n of_o the_o rod_n here_o lay_v up_o be_v moses_n rod_n be_v from_o xx._n 8_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o rod_n be_v say_v v._n 11._o to_o be_v moses_n his_o rod._n dr._n owen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v this_o conceit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n v._o 6._o so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o israelite_n if_o aaron_n rod_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o singular_a quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o that_o rod_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o rod_n wherewith_o wonder_n use_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o to_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n and_o beside_o a_o rod_n full_a of_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n withal_o for_o which_o purpose_n that_o rod_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o pastoral_a staff_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n be_v most_o proper_a xvii_o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v quite_o take_v away_o their_o murmur_n from_o i_o i._n e._n silence_n all_o their_o cavil_n against_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o declare_v he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o after_o this_o demonstration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o miraculous_a thing_n concur_v together_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o to_o oppose_v aaron_n be_v to_o oppose_v god_n himself_o the_o jew_n reckon_v up_o eight_o first_o that_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n all_o in_o one_o night_n when_o the_o other_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o bud_n bring_v forth_o leave_v for_o so_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n v._o 8._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v bud_v i._n e._n bring_v forth_o leave_v for_o the_o next_o word_n speak_v of_o its_o bud_n which_o follow_v after_o and_o three_o that_o it_o thrust_v out_o leave_v before_o the_o blossom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n and_o next_o that_o it_o put_v forth_o blossom_n all_o the_o rod_n over_o as_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n bloom_a blossom_n and_o then_o that_o a_o dry_a stick_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o shall_v produce_v fruit_n and_o this_o fruit_n almond_n which_o such_o tree_n they_o think_v as_o that_o rod_n be_v take_v from_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o further_o that_o it_o produce_v ripe_a almond_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n schekedim_v import_v and_o last_o that_o moses_n show_v the_o people_n all_o these_o at_o one_o view_n the_o leave_n bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n in_o perfection_n by_o which_o multiplicity_n of_o miracle_n the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o adventure_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o wonder_n now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o almond_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o bud_a of_o that_o tree_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o astonish_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o miracle_n to_o future_a age_n which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n again_o in_o murmur_n against_o aaron_n that_o they_o die_v not_o be_v not_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n have_v more_o than_o once_o former_o threaten_v xvi_o 21_o 45._o and_o now_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o mend_v their_o manner_n and_o cease_v their_o murmur_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v instant_o execute_v ver._n 11._o and_o moses_n do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o both_o bring_v the_o rod_n again_o to_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o occasion_v what_o verse_n 11_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n verse_n 12_o saying_n behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o the_o rod_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o if_o
these_o word_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o trespass-offering_n immediate_o beforenamed_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v either_o unto_o the_o lord_n five_o leu._n 15_o 16._o or_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n vi_o leu._n 5._o v_o numb_a 8_o 9_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o son_n to_o be_v use_v by_o none_o else_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shall_v thou_o eat_v it_o i._n e._n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o perform_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n next_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v further_o off_o because_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o see_v note_n upon_o vi_o leu._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o see_v v._o 26._o and_o x._o 12_o 13._o every_o male_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o none_o else_o as_o the_o place_n forementioned_a express_o limit_v it_o two_o leu._n 3_o 10._o vi_o 18_o 29._o vii_o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o person_n but_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v thou_o now_o he_o mention_n the_o less_o holy_a thing_n as_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o heave-offering_n of_o their_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o wave-offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o their_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v here_o call_v their_o gift_n which_o be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n heave_v and_o then_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o portion_n vii_o leu._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o so_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o nazarite_n vi_o numb_a 19_o 20._o i_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o son_n and_o to_o thy_o daughter_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o male_n only_o but_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o their_o daughter_n also_o x_o leu._n 14._o every_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o thy_o house_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o daughter_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v but_o those_o who_o be_v divorce_v or_o widow_n and_o return_v to_o their_o father_n house_n without_o child_n or_o have_v child_n beget_v by_o a_o priest_n see_v xxii_o leu._n 13._o together_o with_o their_o servant_n also_o whether_o buy_v with_o their_o money_n or_o bear_v in_o their_o house_n though_o not_o hire_v servant_n or_o mere_a sojourner_n xxii_o leu._n 10_o 11._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n x_o leu._n 14._o somewhere_o within_o the_o camp_n as_o afterward_o in_o jerusalem_n xii_o deut._n 6_o 7_o 17_o 18._o and_o no_o unclean_a person_n permit_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o vii_o leu._n 20_o 21._o xxii_o 4._o and_o beside_o when_o any_o israelite_n kill_v a_o ox_n a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n for_o his_o own_o use_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o shoulder_n the_o two_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n as_o the_o jew_n understand_v xviii_o deut._n 3_o ver._n 12._o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o verse_n 12_o the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cheleb_n fat_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marrow_n xlv_o gen._n 18._o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n signify_v these_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vintage_n and_o of_o the_o harvest_n the_o precise_a quantity_n of_o which_o be_v not_o where_o determine_v but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a see_v xxii_o exod._n 29._o xxiii_o 19_o xviii_o deut._n 4._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n which_o every_o private_a man_n be_v to_o offer_v beside_o which_o there_o be_v a_o first-fruit_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n xxiii_o leu._n 10_o 17._o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o our_o mr._n thorndike_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o first-fruit_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o barn_n and_o winepress_n as_o he_o think_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n viz._n those_o mention_a xxii_o and_o xxiii_o exod._n and_o xxvi_o deut._n 1_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moderate_a account_n a_o fifty_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n determine_v upon_o xlv_o ezek._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n in_o maimonides_n of_o first-fruit_n cap._n 2._o and_o of_o separation_n cap._n 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n xlv_o ezek._n 13._o require_v only_o the_o sixti_v part_n see_v right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n 210._o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thou_o some_o take_v this_o to_o signify_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v first-fruit_n viz._n biccurim_n not_o reshith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o here_o intend_v either_o the_o thing_n first_o ripe_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n or_o those_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o any_o one_o please_v to_o make_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n over_o and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a first-fruit_n the_o jew_n general_o understand_v by_o biccurim_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v ripe_a before_o the_o rest_n either_o in_o the_o field_n as_o elsewhere_o whether_o they_o be_v wheat_n barley_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o grain_n or_o fig_n grape_n pomegranate_n olive_n or_o date_n which_o they_o bind_v about_o with_o a_o rush_n and_o say_v let_v this_o be_v for_o the_o first-fruit_n which_o every_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v none_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n every_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o thy_o house_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v under_o no_o pollution_n see_v v._o 11._o ver._n 14._o every_o thing_n devote_v in_o israel_n shall_v be_v thou_o verse_n 14_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v cherem_n a_o thing_n devote_a moses_n speak_v in_o xxvii_o leu._n 21_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v either_o simple_o devote_v in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o let_v this_o thing_n be_v a_o cherem_n or_o with_o a_o addition_n determine_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a use_n let_v this_o be_v a_o cherem_n offer_v by_o i_o for_o holy_a use_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v whole_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v employ_v about_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o or_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o these_o devote_a thing_n which_o become_v the_o priest_n portion_n differ_v in_o this_o from_o free-will-offering_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o cherem_n may_v be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o other_o free-will-offering_n by_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver._n 15._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o verse_n 15_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o that_o which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v a_o male._n if_o a_o female_a be_v the_o first-born_a and_o a_o male_n follow_v next_o that_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n because_o it_o do_v not_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o see_v xiii_o exod._n 2._o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v
be_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o feed_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o xiii_o josh_n 14._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n make_v by_o fire_n be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o joshua_n give_v they_o no_o inheritance_n and_o see_v v._o 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n who_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o place_n make_v such_o a_o ample_a provision_n for_o they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n together_o with_o it_o there_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n their_o portion_n be_v far_o rich_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v this_o already_o but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o before_o the_o reader_n again_o a_o little_a more_o distinst_o as_o they_o have_v yearly_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v at_o least_o the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o fruit_n it_o produce_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o it_o follow_v below_o v._o 26._o and_o all_o free-will-offering_n together_o with_o the_o money_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n devote_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o firstling_n of_o cow_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o redemption-money_n for_o the_o firstling_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v unclean_a so_o they_o have_v all_o the_o meat-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n together_o with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o all_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o loaf_n make_v of_o the_o first_o dough_n and_o the_o shewbread_n and_o as_o josephus_n and_o other_o expound_v xviii_o deut._n 3._o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o private_a use_n beside_o the_o city_n and_o land_n about_o they_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n which_o if_o well_o weigh_v there_o will_v appear_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o first-fruit_n alone_o if_o they_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o product_n of_o the_o country_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a especial_o if_o the_o firstling_n be_v add_v the_o priest_n not_o be_v the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o people_n no_o nor_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v compute_v see_v bonfrerius_n ver._n 21._o and_o behold_v now_o he_o give_v the_o levite_n verse_n 21_o notice_n of_o the_o recompense_n he_o will_v make_v they_o for_o their_o service_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o and_o aaron_n have_v the_o delivery_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o they_o from_o god_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o do_v not_o mind_n himself_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o family_n only_o i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n see_v xxvii_o leu._n 30._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 5_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v distinct_o mention_v aben-ezra_n think_v the_o ten_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o part_n be_v assign_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n ten_o be_v in_o simple_a number_n the_o high_a to_o which_o we_o can_v arise_v without_o repeat_v the_o number_n under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o combination_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o all_o number_n do_v depend_v which_o our_o mr._n mede_n have_v express_v in_o my_o judgement_n far_o better_a who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n favourable_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o require_v but_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o good_n according_a to_o the_o first_o division_n for_o when_o we_o proceed_v beyond_o ten_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o new_a division_n as_o eleven_o be_v ten_o and_o one_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o nicety_n see_v upon_o genesis_n xxviii_o 22._o for_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o a_o share_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o other_o tribe_n have_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o a_o large_a inheritance_n this_o be_v than_o any_o other_o tribe_n possess_v for_o this_o be_v the_o small_a tribe_n of_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n for_o all_o the_o male_n of_o this_o tribe_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o iii_o 29._o whereas_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o threescore_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n i._o 26_o 27._o and_o yet_o the_o levite_n have_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o product_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n have_v only_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n among_o they_o such_o a_o care_n have_v god_n of_o those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n of_o which_o see_v chapter_n iu._n verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o neither_o must_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n henceforth_o come_v nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o rather_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v not_o come_v nigh_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o and_o have_v their_o reward_n for_o it_o also_o appoint_v lest_o they_o bear_v sin_n and_o die_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o be_v often_o threaten_v to_o such_o presumption_n ver._n 23._o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o verse_n 23_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v their_o work_n and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o person_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v they_o alone_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o keep_v out_o all_o stranger_n i._n e._n all_o but_o priest_n and_o levite_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o if_o they_o permit_v any_o one_o else_o to_o come_v there_o and_o do_v their_o work_n see_v v._o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n as_o all_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o they_o who_o serve_v there_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v make_v a_o unalterable_a law_n which_o provide_v another_o separate_a maintenance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o land_n as_o here_o it_o again_o follow_v ver._n 24._o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o verse_n 24_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o grudge_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o tithe_n for_o their_o service_n he_o represent_v they_o as_o a_o heave-offering_a which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o of_o who_o as_o the_o supreme_a landlord_n they_o hold_v that_o land_n not_o that_o they_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o wave_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o offer_v to_o he_o i._n e._n holy_a thing_n separate_v to_o his_o use_n all_o which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o terumah_n v._o 8._o and_o particular_o all_o the_o offering_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v free_o bring_v for_o the_o building_n he_o a_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a xxv_o exod_n 2._o see_v there_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v the_o israelite_n give_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o inheritance_n who_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v to_o their_o land_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o other_o
tribe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o tithe_n to_o inherit_v but_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n observe_v also_o that_o the_o levite_n themselves_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n from_o their_o ten_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o immediate_o direct_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 8_o 20._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n though_o by_o moses_n but_o here_o his_o order_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o moses_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v better_v come_v from_o he_o than_o from_o aaron_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o acquaint_v the_o levite_n with_o the_o donation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o tithe_n to_o they_o v._o 21._o but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o from_o they_o for_o your_o inheritance_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n confirm_v the_o report_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o then_o shall_v you_o offer_v up_o a_o heave-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o israelite_n make_v their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o tithe_n to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o levite_n v._n 24._o so_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v even_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rent_n pay_v to_o he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o assign_v this_o rent_n over_o to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o maintenance_n think_v good_a notwithstanding_o to_o reserve_v a_o tithe_n of_o this_o ten_o part_n to_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o possession_n and_o keep_v seisin_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n ver._n 27._o and_o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v verse_n 27_o unto_o you_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n heave_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v v._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o wine-press_n as_o if_o you_o pay_v such_o a_o tithe_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o you_o out_o of_o all_o their_o own_o field_n and_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o offer_n of_o this_o small_a part_n to_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o what_o remain_v when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o as_o the_o people_n have_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o levite_n ver._n 28._o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v a_o heave-offering_a verse_n 28_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o your_o tithe_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o he_o order_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o levite_n alone_o offer_v nothing_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v so_o much_o but_o they_o also_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v thereof_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o to_z aaron_z the_o priest_n this_o tithe_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o two_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o the_o famous_a alphonsus_n tostatus_n and_o another_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n r._n montagu_n think_v it_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o family_n state_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v only_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n without_o this_o from_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o but_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o josephus_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a lib._n vi_o archaeolog_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o st._n hierom_n also_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o ten_o pay_v by_o the_o levite_n which_o till_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o levite_n may_v not_o spend_v to_o their_o own_o use_n any_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o to_o secure_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o take_v tithe_n as_o we_o read_v x_o nehem_n 37_o 38_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o set_v out_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n whereby_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n i_o can_v think_v be_v mean_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v below_o his_o dignity_n but_o some_o priest_n i_o suppose_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o high-priest_n interest_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v a_o principal_a share_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o revenue_n perhaps_o a_o ten_o part_n out_o of_o their_o ten_o but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n though_o i_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o ten_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o son_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o honourable_a portion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a portion_n set_v out_o for_o the_o highpriest_n by_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o forename_a provision_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o v._o 20._o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o give_v they_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n v._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o minister_n by_o lot_n as_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o several_a course_n but_o when_o he_o please_v and_o may_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v v._o 9_o 10._o as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o in_o cele_n mikdasch_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n ver._n 29._o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n not_o only_o out_o of_o verse_n 29_o their_o tithe_n but_o out_o of_o all_o their_o other_o possession_n which_o god_n give_v they_o their_o field_n for_o instance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n you_o shall_v offer_v make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o heave-offering_a some_o portion_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n give_v you_o to_o possess_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n see_v v._o 28._o of_o all_o the_o best_a thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o refuse_n but_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o very_o best_a wheat_n suppose_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o worse_o which_o
20._o but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n a_o bone_n or_o a_o grave_a etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v not_o purify_v himself_o by_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 20_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o contemner_n of_o this_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v v._n 13._o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o it_o ver._n 21._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n unto_o they_o verse_n 21_o that_o he_o that_o sprinkle_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n be_v repute_v unclean_a until_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o clothes_n which_o i_o suppose_v comprehend_v his_o body_n also_o v._o 19_o and_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o do_v when_o he_o mingle_v the_o water_n and_o ash_n together_o v._o 17._o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o even_o and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n for_o mere_a stay_n till_o even_o purify_v no_o body_n without_o some_o rite_n of_o cleanse_v and_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o water_n immediate_o to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n than_o for_o he_o who_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o ver._n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o verse_n 22_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v shall_v be_v unclean_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o the_o unclean_a person_n him_z who_o be_v make_v unclean_a by_o touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n for_o his_o uncleanness_n be_v so_o slight_a that_o any_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v make_v no_o body_n unclean_a by_o his_o touch_n but_o the_o unclean_a person_n speak_v of_o all_o along_o in_o this_o chapter_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n he_o who_o such_o a_o person_n touch_v be_v make_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o be_v think_v clean_a until_o the_o even_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o touch_v it_o or_o touch_v he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o even_o not_o only_o he_o who_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v but_o he_o who_o touch_v the_o unclean_a person_n or_o any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o even_o and_o wash_v his_o clothes_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o his_o cleanse_n no_o other_o cleanse_v be_v necessary_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o these_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v only_o for_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o leper_n and_o of_o a_o childbed-woman_n and_o of_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n all_o other_o be_v purge_v without_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o nice_a care_n which_o be_v here_o take_v about_o the_o small_a bodily_a defilement_n god_n intend_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o preserve_v inward_a purity_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o they_o approach_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n for_o these_o law_n extend_v to_o what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o be_v a_o plain_a instruction_n both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o secret_a chap._n xx._n chapter_n xx_o ver._n 1._o than_o come_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o verse_n 1_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n from_o rithmah_n or_o kadesh-barnea_a they_o come_v at_o last_o into_o this_o wilderness_n after_o many_o removal_n to_o other_o station_n of_o which_o moses_n give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o xxxiiid_a chapter_n from_o v._o 19_o to_o v._o 36._o for_o god_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o cloud_n quite_o back_o again_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n fourteen_o 25._o and_o from_o thence_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o wilderness_n of_o tzin_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o mention_a xvi_o exod._n call_v sin_n for_o this_o lay_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o idumaea_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 14_o 15._o in_o the_o first_o month._n of_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o transaction_n only_o of_o the_o two_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o of_o the_o last_o the_o rest_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n be_v spend_v in_o tiresome_a journey_n whereby_o all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v consume_v by_o one_o disease_n or_o other_o in_o those_o travel_n he_o show_v how_o at_o several_a removal_n mention_v chapter_n xxxiii_o they_o be_v lead_v back_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a unto_o ezion-geber_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n of_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o journey_n they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n many_o day_n two_o deut._n 1._o that_o be_v many_o year_n for_o from_o the_o time_n they_o leave_v kadesh-barnea_a till_o they_o return_v back_o again_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n two_o deut._n 14._o and_o the_o people_n abode_n in_o kadesh_n not_o in_o kadesh-barnea_a which_o be_v their_o fifteen_o station_n and_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o south_n part_n of_o canaan_n xxxiv_o 4._o xv_o josh_n 3._o but_o another_o kadesh_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n xxxiii_o 36._o two_o deut._n 3_o xi_o judge_n 17._o and_o miriam_n die_v there_o four_o month_n before_o her_o brother_n aaron_n xxxiii_o 38._o and_o eleven_o month_n before_o moses_n be_v elder_a than_o either_o of_o they_o for_o she_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o two_o exod._n 4_o 7._o where_o it_o appear_v she_o be_v not_o a_o child_n when_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o kadesh_n where_o she_o die_v but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o mourning_n for_o she_o as_o there_o be_v for_o aaron_n a_o little_a after_o v._o 29._o verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o water_n that_o hitherto_o follow_v they_o from_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n now_o fail_v which_o happen_v just_a at_o the_o death_n of_o miriam_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o as_o her_o piety_n procure_v it_o for_o they_o so_o she_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n suffer_v the_o water_n to_o be_v discontinue_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n whether_o they_o be_v any_o better_a than_o their_o rebellious_a father_n and_o withal_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o former_a rock_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v it_o who_o can_v bring_v forth_o water_n out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o that_o or_o they_o be_v now_o go_v towards_o canaan_n and_o near_o a_o country_n where_o water_n may_v be_v have_v for_o money_n or_o they_o may_v have_v find_v it_o by_o dig_v for_o it_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o miracle_n cease_v that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o will_v short_o provide_v for_o they_o otherways_o for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o their_o last_o station_n where_o they_o be_v before_o this_o at_o ezion-geber_n xxxiii_o 36._o the_o water_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n thither_o fall_v there_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o be_v swallow_v up_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o return_v towards_o canaan_n by_o place_n where_o water_n may_v be_v procure_v without_o a_o miracle_n for_o be_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n when_o aaron_n die_v in_o their_o next_o removal_n v._n 28._o xxxiii_o 37._o we_o read_v express_o that_o they_o present_o after_o come_v to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n x_o deut._n 7._o and_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o they_o remove_v from_o mount_n hor_n where_o aaron_n die_v we_o find_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o this_o that_o they_o come_v to_o oboth_n xxi_o 10._o which_o signify_v bottle_n it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a conjecture_n that_o here_o they_o meet_v with_o water_n with_o which_o they_o fill_v their_o empty_a bottle_n and_o next_o to_o that_o station_n they_o come_v to_o jie-abarim_a v._o 11._o heap_n of_o ford_n or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n expound_v it_o the_o ford_z of_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o and_o then_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o zared_a v._o 12._o or_o to_o the_o
bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n xxxii_o isa_n 20._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refer_v both_o these_o to_o their_o numerous_a posterity_n procreation_n of_o child_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n and_o cistern_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o both_o the_o lxx_o and_o onkelos_n interpret_v this_o of_o one_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v arise_v of_o their_o seed_n for_o thus_o the_o former_a of_o they_o render_v this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o seed_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a king_n who_o shall_v be_v anoint_v of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o many_o people_n which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v express_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o this_o verse_n begin_v in_o that_o paraphrase_n a_o king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o redeemer_n from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o conclude_v it_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v magnificent_o exalt_v and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o we_o read_v of_o one_o call_v agag_n long_o after_o this_o time_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 8_o 9_o as_o abimelech_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o at_o this_o time_n no_o nation_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n than_o the_o amalekite_n v._n 20._o who_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o obstruct_v the_o israelite_n passage_n into_o canaan_n and_o give_v a_o very_a early_a proof_n of_o the_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o prowess_n by_o attacking_z the_o israelite_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n balaam_n therefore_o foretell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o none_o high_o than_o agag_n which_o some_o think_v have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o first_o king_n saul_n who_o subdue_v the_o amalekite_n and_o take_v agag_n captive_a but_o his_o successor_n be_v far_o great_a than_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v this_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v they_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v till_o their_o kingdom_n be_v great_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a king_n messiah_n ver._n 8._o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o have_v as_o it_o verse_n 8_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n all_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o slavery_n but_o they_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a hand_n xiii_o exod._n 9_o fourteen_o 8._o and_o be_v grow_v a_o mighty_a people_n see_v the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 22._o where_o this_o have_v be_v explain_v he_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o nation_n his_o enemy_n utter_o destroy_v the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v break_v their_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o pierce_v they_o through_o with_o his_o arrow_n have_v give_v they_o their_o deadly_a wound_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n break_v their_o arrow_n in_o piece_n i_o e._n quite_o disarm_v they_o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o he_o prophecy_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v conquer_v the_o canaanite_n shall_v settle_v in_o their_o land_n and_o take_v their_o rest_n and_o live_v secure_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n see_v xxiii_o 24._o the_o signification_n of_o ariosto_n and_o labi_fw-la who_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o lion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o remote_a or_o secret_a place_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v but_o lie_v down_o any_o where_o as_o oppianus_n describe_v they_o lib._n iii_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o let_v they_o sleep_v where_o they_o please_v no_o body_n dare_v meddle_v with_o they_o see_v bochartus_n in_o his_o hierozoicon_n p._n i._o lib._n iii_o cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o israelite_n signify_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o assault_v or_o give_v they_o any_o disquiet_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n wherewith_o isaac_n conclude_v his_o blessing_n of_o his_o son_n jocob_n xxvii_o gen._n 29._o which_o god_n now_o confirm_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n who_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n by_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 10._o and_o balak'_v anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o balaam_n verse_n 10_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v to_o express_v his_o indignation_n to_o be_v thus_o treat_v by_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o a_o great_a way_n and_o entertain_v for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o stop_v he_o from_o proceed_v for_o the_o present_a any_o further_a in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o a_o token_n of_o vehement_a anger_n xxi_o ezek._n 17._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wrath_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v present_o but_o express_v it_o only_o in_o his_o look_n and_o action_n i_o call_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v altogether_o bless_v they_o thou_o have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o my_o purpose_n but_o all_o quite_o contrary_a these_o three_o time_n though_o i_o have_v be_v at_o great_a expense_n and_o build_v altar_n and_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n in_o three_o several_a place_n but_o at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o appear_v ver._n 11._o therefore_o now_o flee_v thou_o unto_o thy_o place_n get_v verse_n 11_o thou_o home_n immediate_o and_o stay_v not_o a_o moment_n long_o here_o for_o that_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n flee_v which_o indicates_z that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v thus_o angry_a and_o as_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o command_v he_o to_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n out_o of_o his_o country_n i_o think_v to_o promote_v thou_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o bestow_v as_o much_o wealth_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n xxii_o 17._o but_o lo_o the_o lord_z who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o obey_v have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n by_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o comply_v with_o my_o desire_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o anger_n and_o scorn_n or_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n from_o curse_v israel_n which_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o he_o have_v to_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o curse_v they_o xxiii_o 27._o and_o therefore_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n in_o this_o passion_n against_o balaam_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o balaam_n speak_v unto_o balak_n pray_v balak_n to_o hear_v he_o patient_o a_o few_o word_n before_o he_o depart_v speak_v i_o not_o also_o to_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v do_v i_o not_o before_o i_o see_v thou_o tell_v those_o that_o come_v to_o invite_v i_o to_o thou_o the_o very_a same_o which_o i_o tell_v thou_o afterward_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o messenger_n xxii_o 18._o of_o my_o mind_n according_a as_o i_o please_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v so_o he_o tell_v balak_n himself_o xxii_o 38._o all_o which_o he_o recall_v to_o his_o mind_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o his_o anger_n he_o have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o he_o undertake_v which_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n as_o he_o have_v do_v strict_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o this_o just_a representation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o he_o bring_v balak_n to_o a_o cool_a temper_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o
empire_n especial_o the_o roman_n ver._n 24._o and_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o word_n chittim_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o both_o it_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v as_o the_o learned_a huetius_n verse_n 24_o observe_n but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierom_n but_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n interpreter_n and_o the_o arabic_a understand_v by_o chittim_n the_o country_n of_o italy_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o bochartus_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v descend_v from_o chittim_n see_v x_o gen._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o chittim_n be_v the_o son_n of_o javan_n who_o people_a greece_n go_v so_o far_o at_o first_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o his_o child_n people_v some_o part_n thereabouts_o from_o whence_o in_o after_o time_n when_o they_o be_v increase_v they_o send_v colony_n into_o italy_n particular_o macedonia_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o chittim_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 1_o macc._n i._n 1._o viii_o 5._o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o greek_n under_o alexander_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o next_o each_o of_o they_o fulfil_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assur_n this_o be_v do_v by_o alexander_n who_o overthrow_v the_o persian_a empire_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o assyrian_n so_o theodoret_n understand_v the_o word_n chittim_n to_o signify_v alexander_n and_o his_o macedonian_n who_o country_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v a_o mixture_n as_o mr._n mede_n probable_o conjecture_n in_o his_o xlviii_o discourse_n p._n 377._o of_o the_o son_n of_o madai_n and_o chittim_n the_o roman_n indeed_o afterward_o overthrow_v the_o greek_a empire_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n who_o subdue_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o province_n as_o dio_n relate_v lib._n lxviii_o and_o shall_v afflict_v eber._n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_n not_o by_o the_o grecian_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o eber_n the_o hebrew_n nation_n call_v the_o child_n of_o eber_n x_o gen._n 21._o so_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n be_v as_o plain_o derive_v from_o eber_n as_o that_o of_o jew_n from_o judah_n now_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v by_o alexander_n in_o his_o conquest_n but_o rather_o kind_o treat_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o greek_n unless_o we_o will_v think_v it_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n who_o descend_v indeed_o from_o the_o macedonian_n but_o do_v not_o come_v from_o that_o country_n nor_o do_v he_o afflict_v they_o long_o much_o less_o make_v they_o desolate_a as_o the_o roman_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n do_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o they_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o this_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o eber_n but_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o afflict_a he_o viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n which_o he_o prophecy_v shall_v not_o always_o afflict_v other_o but_o at_o last_o be_v utter_o destroy_v itself_o aben-ezra_n indeed_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o the_o greek_a empire_n but_o r._n isaac_n beforementioned_a think_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n only_o he_o fancy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o christ_n not_o yet_o come_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o balaam_n rise_v up_o and_z go_v as_o balak_n have_v command_v he_o v._o 11._o and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n unto_o his_o country_n viz._n mesopotamia_n but_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o midianite_n in_o his_o passage_n thither_o among_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xxxith_o chapter_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o design_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v viii_o exod._n 18._o fourteen_o numb_a 40._o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n then_o after_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o return_v to_o the_o midianite_n at_o their_o entreaty_n or_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o either_o as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o or_o when_o he_o come_v back_o give_v that_o impious_a counsel_n which_o be_v execute_v not_o long_o after_o this_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o three_o divine_a writer_n see_v 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o judas_n v._n 11._o two_o revel_n 14._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a exposition_n which_o baal-hatturim_a give_v of_o his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n i_o act_v 25._o and_o balak_n also_o go_v his_o way_n to_o kiriah-huzoth_a i_o suppose_v mention_v xxii_o 39_o chap._n xxv_o chapter_n xxv_o ver._n 1._o and_o israel_n abode_n in_o schittim_n a_o place_n verse_n 1_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n where_o they_o lay_v while_o all_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v transact_v xxii_o 1._o call_v abel-shittim_n xxxiii_o 49._o but_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o place_n name_n for_o shortness_n sake_n as_o in_o this_o very_a book_n xxxii_o 38._o baalmeon_a for_o beth-baal-meon_a as_o it_o be_v call_v xiii_o josh_n 17._o and_o hermon_n common_o for_o baal-hermon_n and_o nimrim_a for_o beth-nimrim_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v salem_n for_o jerusalem_n lxvi_o psal_n 3._o this_o station_n be_v the_o last_o which_o the_o israelite_n make_v while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v do_v and_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a into_o which_o they_o fall_v not_o long_o after_o balaam_n be_v go_v from_o balak_n though_o not_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o this_o gild_n but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o of_o midian_a also_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o v._o 6_o 17_o 18._o but_o those_o of_o moab_n be_v here_o alone_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o begin_v this_o wicked_a practice_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o greg._n nyssen_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v vanquish_v the_o moabite_n in_o a_o battle_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o captive_n which_o they_o have_v take_v be_v overcome_v by_o lust_n when_o they_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o war_n as_o he_o speak_v lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la p._n 186._o it_o be_v something_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o moabite_n concern_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n design_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o israelite_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n it_o may_v excite_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o moab_n a_o desire_n to_o have_v child_n by_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o their_o blessing_n unto_o which_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v some_o title_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o lot_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n brother_n this_o may_v pass_v for_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a from_o the_o follow_a story_n that_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n expose_v themselves_o by_o balaam_n counsel_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o blessing_n intend_v for_o they_o for_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o balaam_n advice_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n see_v xxxi_o 16._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v also_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o pharaoh_n privy_a council_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o drown_v their_o child_n as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o title_n sanhedrim_n cap._n ult_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v now_o of_o a_o great_a age_n than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v viz._n two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a according_a to_o their_o own_o computation_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o live_v but_o half_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n lv_o psal_n 23._o ver._n 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o
observe_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o and_o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n iu._n cap._n 4._o but_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o call_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o phineas_n who_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o follow_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o nation_n through_o her_o belly_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o through_o her_o secret_a part_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o pirke_n eliezer_n c._n 47._o and_o in_o other_o book_n such_o as_o pesikta_n and_o siphri_n where_o they_o make_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o this_o fact_n particular_o they_o say_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o zimri_n go_v to_o fall_v upon_o phineas_n for_o kill_v their_o prince_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o seem_v a_o pestilential_a disease_n as_o josephus_n call_v it_o sweep_v away_o many_o of_o the_o offender_n who_o can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o stop_v immediate_o upon_o this_o pious_a act_n of_o phineas_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n x._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o more_o take_v off_o in_o the_o plague_n time_n or_o during_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v read_v for_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o moses_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v v._o 18._o whereas_o st._n paul_n reckon_v those_o only_o who_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n as_o many_o have_v observe_v particular_o bochartus_fw-la lib._n ii_o hieroz_n cap._n 34._o p._n i._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n send_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o damsel_n to_o seduce_v the_o israelite_n as_o hottinger_n report_v his_o word_n in_o his_o smegma_fw-la orientale_n cap._n 8._o p._n 448._o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v after_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v it_o be_v likely_a moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o what_o here_o follow_v verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o mercy_n as_o this_o heroic_a act_n of_o justice_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o with_o a_o fervent_a and_o courageous_a affection_n vindicate_v the_o divine_a honour_n by_o a_o speedy_a punishment_n of_o those_o notorious_a offender_n that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n when_o i_o be_v so_o high_o incense_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o herodotus_n himself_o in_o his_o euterpe_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v as_o great_a punishment_n send_v from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_n for_o unless_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o open_a impurity_n to_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n not_o only_o all_o civil_a society_n will_v be_v overturn_v but_o nation_n become_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v thus_o cicero_n discourse_v philip._n viii_o in_o corpore_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reliquo_fw-la corpori_fw-la noceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o hurt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o or_o to_o burn_v it_o that_o some_o one_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ut_fw-la totum_fw-la salvum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la amputetur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v preserve_v let_v that_o which_o be_v infectious_a be_v lop_v off_o ver._n 12._o wherefore_o say_v unto_o phineas_n or_o unto_o verse_n 12_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v i_o give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n peace_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o family_n prosperous_a the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o he_o entail_v upon_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o present_a philo_n seem_v to_o think_v this_o and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v god_n crown_v his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o gift_n peace_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v peace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o long_a life_n of_o prosperity_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o phineas_n his_o person_n who_o live_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o judge_n xxi_o judg._n 28._o pirke_n elieser_n interpret_v it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a happiness_n which_o god_n settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o their_o state_n last_v which_o be_v with_o some_o limitation_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o some_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n of_o phineas_n the_o priesthood_n come_v for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o family_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o some_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v provoke_v god_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n for_o some_o year_n till_o eli_n son_n also_o become_v so_o wicked_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o phineas_n with_o who_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o priesthood_n last_v what_o sin_n this_o be_v and_o when_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o know_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v because_o phineas_n will_v not_o absolve_v jephthah_n from_o his_o vow_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v lib._n i._n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n 2._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o and_o such_o like_a fancy_n which_o other_o of_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o phineas_n successor_n offend_v rather_o than_o he_o himself_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n hold_v the_o priesthood_n before_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o eli_n as_o josephus_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o selden_n in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n make_v account_n aegidius_n camartus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eliae_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o and_o corn._n bertram_n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n imagine_v that_o in_o those_o confuse_a time_n none_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o eli_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 30._o but_o l'empereur_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o bertram_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_n to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v obedient_a but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o when_o they_o become_v disobedient_a it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o great_a offence_n give_v to_o god_n by_o some_o of_o the_o race_n of_o phineas_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o lose_v this_o dignity_n but_o
so_o constant_a be_v god_n to_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o line_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o twelve_o person_n from_o phineas_n to_o azariah_n who_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n vi_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o 10_o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v nine_o more_o as_o we_o read_v there_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o jew_n reckon_v fifteen_o more_o the_o last_o of_o which_o onias_n be_v kill_v by_o lysias_n and_o after_o he_o there_o be_v eight_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o asmonaei_n the_o last_o of_o which_o aristobulus_n be_v kill_v by_o herod_n who_o after_o that_o make_v who_o he_o please_v because_o he_o be_v jealous_a for_o his_o god_n god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v that_o this_o motion_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o private_a passion_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o from_o indignation_n to_o see_v his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o affront_v for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o all_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n express_v it_o by_o his_o uncommanded_a and_o spontaneous_a diligence_n to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n flow_v from_o his_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o god_n service_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v slay_v even_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n partly_o to_o make_v it_o infamous_a and_o partly_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o phineas_n who_o dare_v venture_v to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o his_o tribe_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n a_o prince_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n but_o of_o a_o great_a family_n in_o that_o tribe_n of_o a_o house_n among_o the_o simeonites_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o house_n of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o these_o into_o house_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 2._o and_o zimri_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principal_a person_n though_o not_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o simeonites_n verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cozbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o zur_n this_o be_v set_v down_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a phineas_n fear_v the_o great_a man_n either_o in_o israel_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o zur_n be_v reckon_v afterward_o as_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o midian_a xxxi_o 8._o or_o prince_n xiii_o josh_n 21._o he_o be_v head_n over_o a_o people_n and_o of_o a_o chief_a house_n in_o midian_a the_o hebrew_n word_n vmmoth_n which_o we_o translate_v people_n signify_v nation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o translate_v these_o word_n exact_o they_o sound_v thus_o he_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n of_o a_o house_n of_o a_o father_n in_o midian_a that_o be_v chief_z of_o divers_a family_n who_o all_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o father_n or_o original_a in_o that_o country_n ver._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 16_o some_o time_n after_o this_o though_o not_o long_o as_o appear_v from_o xxxi_o 1_o 2._o but_o a_o little_a before_o moses_n his_o death_n ver._n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n among_o who_o this_o verse_n 17_o pernicious_a contrivance_n be_v hatch_v for_o balak_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o balaam_n that_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v in_o all_o haste_n out_o of_o his_o country_n xxiv_o 11._o balaam_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o propound_v unto_o he_o this_o mischievous_a advice_n which_o be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o go_v to_o the_o midianite_n and_o there_o discover_v it_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o know_v as_o if_o he_o have_v acquaint_v balak_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n xxii_o 4._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o the_o midianite_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advise_v balaam_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o which_o make_v their_o gild_n the_o great_a but_o the_o moabite_n do_v not_o escape_v though_o for_o lot_n sake_n perhaps_o two_o deut._n 9_o their_o punishment_n be_v defer_v till_o future_a time_n as_o balaam_n prophesy_v xxiv_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v also_o exclude_v by_o a_o law_n make_v immediate_o after_o this_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o this_o very_a fact_n xxiii_o deut._n 3_o 4._o and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v chapt._n xxxi_o ver._n 18._o for_o they_o vex_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n have_v verse_n 18_o sore_o distress_v you_o by_o their_o subtle_a device_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n draw_v you_o in_o to_o commit_v foul_a idolatry_n here_o peor_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o moab_n where_o baal_n have_v a_o temple_n as_o i_o observe_v xxiii_o 28._o be_v use_v for_o the_o idol_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o worship_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v xxxi_o 18._o xxii_o josh_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o cozbi_n and_o into_o lewd_a filthiness_n with_o idolatrous_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a by_o who_o consent_n no_o doubt_n she_o go_v upon_o this_o wicked_a design_n that_o by_o her_o noble_a garb_n and_o attendance_n she_o may_v the_o more_o powerful_o entice_v the_o great_a man_n of_o israel_n to_o idolatry_n their_o sister_n who_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v content_a to_o prostitute_v that_o they_o may_v compass_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o sister_n may_v be_v mean_v one_o of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o nation_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v use_v among_o they_o that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n as_o christian_n do_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o fall_v by_o the_o pestilence_n for_o peor_n sake_n for_o worship_v baal-peor_n into_o which_o they_o be_v inveigle_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o there_o by_o their_o charm_n excite_v another_o fleshly_a appetite_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o will_v both_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o perhaps_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o desire_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n chap._n xxvi_o chapter_n xxvi_o ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n mention_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 9_o 17._o though_o some_o fancy_n it_o refer_v unto_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o have_v sweep_v away_o all_o the_o former_a generation_n except_o two_o person_n it_o be_v likely_a this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v as_o god_n have_v former_o join_v aaron_n with_o moses_n i_o numb_a 1_o 17._o ii_o 1._o iv_o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o aaron_n be_v dead_a he_o join_v his_o son_n eleazar_n with_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o succeed_v not_o only_o in_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o also_o in_o his_o authority_n ver._n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o verse_n 2_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v be_v twice_o number_v before_o this_o once_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernanacle_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o pay_v every_o man_n half_o a_o shekel_n towards_o it_o xxx_o exod._n 11_o 13._o xxxviii_o 25._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v encamp_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n i_o numb_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v then_o number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o be_v dead_a as_o appear_v from_o v._o 64._o of_o this_o chapter_n god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v number_v a_o three_o time_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n in_o multiply_v they_o vast_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o
provocation_n for_o their_o number_n be_v within_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o last_o muster_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o land_n they_o be_v now_o go_v to_o possess_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n all_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o number_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a i_o numb_v 4_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v see_v xxii_o 1._o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o some_o word_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o number_v the_o people_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o bid_v they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n god_n have_v former_o give_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o numb_v 1._o verse_n 5_o 6._o ver._n 5_o 6._o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob._n this_o number_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a be_v moses_n use_v more_o concise_a language_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v without_o say_v those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v i_o numb_a 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o hanock_n of_o who_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o hanochites_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o son_n of_o reuben_n who_o family_n here_o follow_v be_v mention_v both_o in_o genesis_n xlvi_o 9_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la vi_o 14._o and_o be_v here_o mention_v again_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o child_n and_o grandchild_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o ver._n 7._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n verse_n 7_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v family_n rather_o signify_v nation_n gentes_fw-la or_o kindred_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xxii_o psal_n 27._o for_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o those_o lxx_o person_n who_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o mispecoth_n which_o the_o lxx_o here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o house_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o and_o those_o house_n into_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o vii_o josh_n 14._o where_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o tribe_n and_o then_o that_o tribe_n by_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v by_o household_n and_o that_o household_n man_n by_o man._n and_o they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o numb_a 21._o it_o appear_v this_o tribe_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o by_o near_o three_o thousand_o man_n for_o some_o whole_a household_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o follow_v v._o 9_o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o son_n of_o pallu_n eliab_n he_o speak_v verse_n 8_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o pallu_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n see_v xix_o gen._n 29._o xxi_o 7._o xlvi_o 7._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 42._o eliab_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o he_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o eliabite_n for_o he_o make_v only_o a_o household_n in_o the_o family_n as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o palluite_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o the_o son_n of_o eliab_n nemuel_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o family_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v household_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o palluite_n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o be_v here_o again_o mention_v partly_o to_o set_v a_o new_a brand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o insolent_a rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o reubenites_n come_v to_o be_v so_o diminish_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n see_v xvi_o 2._o who_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o join_v with_o korah_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v first_o in_o the_o xvi_o 1._o when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v aaron_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v usurp_v xvi_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o korah_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o xvi_o 32._o see_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n may_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n and_o that_o very_o natural_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v xvi_o 32._o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n vee_v korah_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v and_o as_o for_o korah_n who_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n when_o that_o company_n die_v i._n e._n he_o die_v when_o the_o company_n which_o offer_v incense_n die_v for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o defect_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a construction_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n cvi_o 17._o where_o he_o mention_n only_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n company_n as_o swallow_v up_o and_o then_o add_v v._o 18._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o company_n i._n e._n in_o the_o other_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a viz._n korah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n xvi_o 35._o if_o the_o interpretation_n now_o mention_v of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v admit_v than_o korah_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o moses_n take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o affront_v his_o minister_n to_o give_v warning_n unto_o all_o posterity_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a course_n ver._n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v verse_n 11_o not_z as_o those_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v but_o their_o family_n continue_v famous_a in_o david_n time_n for_o perhaps_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n exhort_v the_o congreation_n xvi_o 24_o 26._o and_o they_o obey_v v._o 27._o ver._n 12_o 13._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n reckon_v up_o here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v xlvi_o gen._n 10._o and_o vi_o exod._n 15._o only_a one_o of_o they_o viz._n ohad_n be_v here_o omit_v because_o either_o he_o have_v no_o child_n or_o his_o family_n be_v extinct_a before_o this_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o also_o viz._n nemuel_n be_v there_o call_v jemuel_n and_o jachin_n in_o 1_o chron._n iu_o 24._o be_v call_v jarib_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o such_o alteration_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decrease_n of_o this_o tribe_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n for_o they_o be_v few_o
by_o above_o thirty_o seven_o thousand_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o number_n see_v i_o 23._o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v in_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o zimri_n and_o the_o plague_n fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o this_o tribe_n who_o moses_n in_o the_o xxxiii_o deuteronomy_n do_v not_o bless_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o ver._n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n after_o their_o family_n they_o be_v reckon_v here_o next_o to_o the_o simeonites_n because_o they_o lay_v encamp_v next_o to_o they_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n two_o numb_a 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n of_o zephon_n the_o family_n of_o the_o zephonite_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n xlvi_o gen._n 16._o only_o he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v zephon_n be_v there_o call_v ziphion_n and_o osni_n be_v there_o call_v ezbon_n and_o arod_v call_v arodi_n verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n according_a to_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o this_o tribe_n also_o be_v less_o by_o above_o five_o thousand_o than_o before_o i._o 25._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n er_o and_o onan_n these_o be_v his_o elder_a son_n but_o die_v without_o issue_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v see_v xxxviii_o gen._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n after_o their_o family_n be_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o reckon_v those_o of_o his_o son_n who_o make_v family_n which_o be_v three_o as_o we_o read_v also_o xlvi_o gen._n 12._o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o son_n of_o pharez_n be_v hezron_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o number_n two_o of_o judah_n grandchild_n as_o he_o do_v one_o of_o reuben_n v._o 6._o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o two_o make_v family_n in_o israel_n which_o verse_n 21_o his_o grandson_n do_v not_o they_o be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n who_o die_v without_o child_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o pharez_n grow_v very_o great_a there_o be_v a_o sub-division_n make_v of_o it_o into_o the_o other_o family_n who_o be_v all_o still_o pharezites_n for_o pharez_n have_v no_o other_o child_n but_o there_o two_o to_o make_v a_o family_n of_o that_o name_n but_o call_v by_o these_o two_o name_n of_o hesronites_n and_o hamulites_n because_o the_o pharezites_n be_v grow_v too_o big_a to_o be_v but_o one_o family_n and_o therefore_o part_v into_o two_o ver._n 22._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n according_a verse_n 22_o to_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o this_o tribe_n be_v very_o numerous_a before_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o this_o new_a generation_n which_o spring_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a who_o be_v all_o destroy_v except_o caleb_n exceed_v they_o two_o thousand_o so_o faithful_a be_v god_n to_o his_o promise_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a tribe_n see_v i_o numb_a 27._o ver._n 23._o the_o son_n of_o issachar_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 23_o he_o and_o zebulon_n be_v mention_v next_o because_o they_o lay_v encamp_v together_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n see_v two_o numb_a 5_o 6_o 7._o of_o tola_n the_o family_n of_o the_o tolaites_n a_o wonderful_a fruitful_a family_n and_o very_o valiant_a there_o be_v of_o this_o one_o family_n twenty_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 1_o chron._n vii_o 2._o of_o pua_n the_o family_n of_o the_o punite_v he_o be_v call_v phuvah_n xlvi_o gen._n 13._o ver._n 24._o of_o jashub_n who_o be_v call_v job_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver._n 25._o threescore_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o verse_n 24_o this_o tribe_n also_o be_v exceed_o increase_v verse_n 25_o be_v near_o ten_o thousand_o more_o now_o than_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o number_n i._o 29._o ii_o 6._o verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o of_o the_o son_n of_o zebulun_n after_o their_o family_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o their_o name_n which_o be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n as_o when_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n xlvi_o gen._n 14._o verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o threescore_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o this_o tribe_n likewise_o be_v increase_v above_o three_o thousand_o since_o the_o former_a number_n see_v i_o 31._o and_o so_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o judah_n be_v mighty_o augment_v as_o that_o of_o reuben_n be_v diminish_v verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n after_o their_o family_n see_v xlvi_o gen._n 20._o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n of_o machir_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o only_a son_n but_o those_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v manasseh_n son_n also_o be_v his_o grandson_n some_o think_v indeed_o that_o manasseh_n have_v other_o son_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o l_o gen._n 22._o but_o if_o he_o have_v their_o family_n be_v extinct_a for_o none_o but_o machir_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xvii_o josh_n 1_o 2._o where_o the_o grandchild_n be_v call_v his_o child_n machir_n beget_v gilead_n and_o of_o gilead_n come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o gileadite_n they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a family_n from_o the_o machirite_n but_o the_o very_a same_o machir_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o gilead_n therefore_o that_o family_n which_o at_o first_o be_v call_v machirite_n be_v afterward_o call_v gileadite_n or_o they_o be_v indifferent_o call_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ver._n 30._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gilead_n of_o jeezer_n call_v abiezer_n xvii_o josh_n 2._o the_o family_n of_o the_o jeezreite_n etc._n etc._n the_o posterity_n of_o gilead_n grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o his_o son_n make_v family_n verse_n 30_o and_o not_o only_a household_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o gileadites_n be_v too_o general_a to_o distinguish_v they_o all_o they_o be_v call_v at_o length_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n ver._n 31_o 32._o of_o asriel_n the_o family_n of_o the_o asrielite_n verse_n 31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o son_n be_v of_o gilead_n for_o each_o of_o who_o child_n there_o be_v a_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xvii_o josh_n 2._o ver._n 33._o and_o zelophead_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n have_v no_o verse_n 33_o son_n but_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n who_o case_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o they_o be_v order_v to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n but_o to_o marry_v into_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o their_o posterity_n i_o suppose_v be_v call_v after_o their_o grand-father_n name_n hepherite_v for_o such_o a_o family_n there_o be_v as_o moses_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 34._o number_v of_o they_o fifty_o two_o thousand_o and_o verse_n 34_o seven_o hundred_o if_o this_o be_v compare_v with_o i._n 35._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v increase_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o any_o other_o and_o make_v good_a the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n xlix_o gen._n 22._o ver._n 35._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n after_o their_o verse_n 35_o family_n he_o be_v mention_v after_o manesseh_n because_o he_o be_v his_o young_a brother_n yet_o in_o their_o encampment_n this_o tribe_n have_v the_o standard_n under_o which_o manasseh_n march_v two_o numb_a 18_o etc._n etc._n of_o shuthelah_n the_o family_n of_o the_o shuthalite_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v mention_v first_o also_o in_o 1_o chron._n vii_o 20._o where_o the_o next_o son_n becher_n be_v call_v bere_v and_o tahan_n call_v tahath_n for_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o person_n and_o place_n verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shuthelah_n of_o eran_n the_o family_n of_o the_o eranite_n he_o have_v it_o seem_v but_o one_o son_n who_o child_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v before_o note_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o shuthelah_n though_o they_o make_v a_o distinct_a family_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eranites_n verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o though_o this_o prove_v a_o very_a numerous_a tribe_n in_o future_a time_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v few_o by_o eight_o thousand_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o
former_a number_v i_o 33._o which_o make_v moses_n prophecy_n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o more_o remarkable_a xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o he_o make_v the_o ephramite_n ten_o to_o one_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o manassites_n verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n after_o their_o family_n this_o tribe_n also_o be_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n and_o therefore_o mention_v here_o together_o with_o he_o and_o manasseh_n when_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o xlvi_o gen._n 21._o half_n of_o which_o either_o have_v no_o child_n or_o they_o be_v all_o extinct_a before_o this_o time_n for_o here_o be_v only_o five_o name_v of_o belah_n the_o family_n of_o the_o belaites_n etc._n etc._n the_o two_o first_o bela_n and_o ashbel_n be_v there_o name_v as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o the_o next_o ahiram_n be_v there_o call_v ehi_n and_o in_o 1_o chron._n viii_o 1._o ahara_n such_o a_o alteration_n do_v time_n make_v in_o name_n ver._n 39_o of_o shupham_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v muppim_fw-la in_o xlvi_o gen._n 21._o and_o hupham_n be_v there_o call_v huppim_fw-la ver._n 40._o the_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v ard_n and_o naaman_n verse_n 39_o tho_o five_o of_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n verse_n 40_o yet_o two_o of_o his_o grandson_n descend_v from_o his_o elder_a son_n make_v distinct_a family_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o young_a son_n of_o benjamin_n xlvi_o gen._n 21._o who_o name_n be_v ard_n and_o in_o ay_o chron._n viii_o 3_o by_o a_o small_a transposition_n of_o letter_n be_v call_v adar_n ver._n 41._o there_o be_v number_v of_o they_o forty_o five_o thousand_o verse_n 41_o and_o six_o hundred_o this_o tribe_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o more_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o number_n i._o 37._o ver._n 42._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n thus_o he_o speak_v verse_n 42_o though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o see_v v._o 8._o of_o shuham_n call_v hushim_n by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n xlvi_o gen._n 23._o just_o as_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v call_v almugim_n 1_o king_n x._o 8._o and_o algumim_n 2_o chron._n ii_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o city_n in_o which_o joshua_n be_v bury_v call_v timnath-serach_a xxiv_o josh_n 30._o and_o timnath-cheres_a two_o judg._n 9_o and_o to_o come_v still_o near_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v rechum_fw-la xii_o nehem._n 3._o and_o cherim_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o dan_n after_o their_o family_n that_o be_v from_o these_o shuhamite_n come_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o this_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o into_o which_o this_o family_n be_v subdivide_v when_o it_o grow_v very_o great_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 43._o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o shuhamite_n this_o verse_n 43_o show_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v name_n from_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o shuham_n be_v threescore_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o a_o vast_a number_n to_o spring_v from_o one_o man_n when_o benjamin_n who_o have_v ten_o son_n want_v almost_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o this_o number_n which_o be_v seventeen_o hundred_o more_o than_o be_v in_o this_o tribe_n at_o the_o last_o number_n i._o 39_o verse_n 44_o ver._n 44._o of_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n after_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n xlvi_o gen._n 17._o only_o he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v jeshui_n be_v there_o call_v ishui_fw-la and_o another_o son_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o omit_v his_o family_n i_o suppose_v be_v quite_o extinct_a verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o of_o the_o son_n of_o beriah_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o he_o who_o family_n be_v quite_o lose_v the_o young_a son_n of_o asher_n beriah_n have_v two_o family_n spring_v from_o he_o verse_n 46_o ver._n 46._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o asher_n be_v sarah_n or_o serah_n as_o she_o be_v call_v xlvi_o gen._n 17._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o family_n spring_v from_o she_o which_o corn._n bertramus_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n seem_v to_o think_v probable_a instead_o of_o some_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n it_o be_v likely_a as_o eminent_a in_o this_o tribe_n as_o any_o of_o her_o brethren_n for_o some_o virtue_n or_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o cabalist_n in_o the_o ancient_a book_n zohar_n part_v the_o heavenly_a region_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a woman_n be_v into_o four_o palace_n make_v four_o great_a woman_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o precedent_n of_o they_o viz._n pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o educate_v moses_n and_o this_o serah_n the_o daughter_n of_o asher_n with_o jochabed_a the_o mother_n of_o moses_n and_o deborah_n the_o famous_a prophetess_n see_v selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 4._o ver._n 47._o be_v fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o this_o tribe_n also_o fructify_v exceed_o want_v but_o a_o hundred_o of_o twelve_o thousand_o more_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o number_n i._o 41._o verse_n 47_o ver._n 48_o 49._o of_o the_o son_n of_o naphtali_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 48_o 49._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o all_o change_v since_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n see_v xlvi_o gen._n 24._o ver._n 50._o be_v forty_o five_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o verse_n 50_o they_o want_v eight_o thousand_o of_o their_o number_n i_o numb_v 43._o these_o two_o tribe_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o dan_o because_o they_o be_v encamp_v under_o his_o standard_n two_o numb_a 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 51._o these_o be_v the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o verse_n 51_o israel_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n amount_v to_o this_o sum_n which_o be_v but_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o less_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v last_o number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o i._o 46._o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n that_o when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o former_a generation_n who_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o multiply_v their_o posterity_n so_o fast_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o ver._n 52._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 52_o after_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o number_v and_o every_o family_n and_o the_o person_n it_o contain_v exact_o know_v than_o the_o lord_n order_v as_o follow_v ver._n 53._o unto_o these_o i._n e._n these_o family_n beforenamed_n verse_n 53_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v i._n e._n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o they_o be_v go_v for_o a_o inheritance_n not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o those_o family_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o several_a family_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a v._o 2._o so_o that_o minor_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n when_o this_o account_n be_v take_v the_o jew_n say_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n though_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o among_o they_o but_o those_o minor_n have_v possession_n as_o heir_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o family_n verse_n 54_o ver._n 54._o to_o many_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o inheritance_n and_o to_o few_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o inheritance_n that_o be_v order_n joshua_n to_o assign_v they_o a_o share_n in_o the_o land_n proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o every_o tribe_n some_o of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v more_o land_n proportionble_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o be_v not_o measure_v mere_o by_o the_o number_n of_o acre_n as_o we_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n for_o a_o little_a ground_n in_o a_o rich_a country_n will_v maintain_v more_o person_n than_o twice_o as_o much_o in_o a_o barren_a so_o josephus_n lib._n v._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o joshua_n make_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o each_o tribe_n he_o add_v that_o in_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o egypt_n see_v this_o there_o explain_v and_o she_o bear_v unto_o amram_n aaron_n and_o moses_n and_o miriam_n their_o sister_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o moses_n if_o not_o before_o aaron_n two_o exod._n 4._o ver._n 60._o and_o unto_o aaron_n be_v bear_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n vi_o exod._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n ver._n 61._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v when_o they_o offer_v verse_n 60_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n see_v x_o leu._n 2._o verse_n 61_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 4._o but_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a next_z to_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o make_v highpriest_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a ithamar_n also_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o the_o people_n murmur_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o so_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o that_o wicked_a generation_n xvi_o 29._o all_o this_o be_v here_o recount_a to_o show_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 62._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v verse_n 62_o twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o more_o than_o at_o the_o last_o number_n iii_o 39_o for_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n give_v they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o xviii_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v order_v not_o to_o be_v number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o than_o now_o i_o numb_v 49_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v something_o curious_a in_o their_o observation_n upon_o these_o word_n among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o levite_n may_v have_v land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o within_o it_o among_o their_o brethren_n ver._n 63._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v by_o moseâ—_n verse_n 63_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 64._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o verse_n 64_o sinai_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n so_o exact_o be_v god_n threaten_n fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n chapter_n xxvii_o verse_n 65_o ver._n 65._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v pronounce_v this_o irreversible_a sentence_n upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fourteen_o 23_o 28_o 29._o where_o he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v bring_v or_o entertain_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o it_o see_v also_o two_o deut._n 14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n who_o god_n promise_v to_o spare_v because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n xv._o 24_o 30_o 38._o and_o their_o survival_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o than_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mention_v before_o xxvi_o 33._o just_a as_o they_o be_v here_o only_o their_o genealogy_n be_v here_o more_o full_o set_v out_o that_o their_o father_n be_v the_o grandson_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n from_o who_o he_o be_v lineal_o descend_v but_o leave_v no_o son_n behind_o he_o now_o these_o young_a woman_n hear_v moses_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o those_o that_o be_v now_o number_v and_o observe_v that_o only_a male_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v number_v v._n 2._o present_o apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v female_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o inheritance_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v xxvi_o 32._o will_v be_v extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o follow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o body_n be_v immediate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a register_n keep_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o every_o family_n and_o tribe_n to_o prevent_v all_o dispute_n about_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o man_n estate_n ver._n 2._o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o represent_v verse_n 2_o before_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o assemble_v the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n these_o make_v up_o the_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n that_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v for_o by_o prince_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o high_a of_o the_o judge_n appoint_v xviii_o exod._n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 25._o and_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o elder_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n xi_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v call_v col_fw-fr have_v edah_fw-mi the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o sometime_o only_a edah_n the_o congregation_n as_o r._n solomon_n observe_v see_v bertram_n de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n p._n 72._o now_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o these_o sit_v moses_n and_o next_o to_o he_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n near_o to_o which_o this_o august_n assembly_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o moses_n may_v present_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n go_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o any_o difficult_a matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o thus_o mr._n selden_n observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o in_o future_a time_n the_o great_a sanhedrim_n follow_v the_o tabernacle_n sit_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o another_o according_a as_o that_o be_v settle_v as_o after_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n it_o be_v first_o at_o shiloh_n then_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o afterward_o at_o gilgal_n nob_n gibeon_n the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o jerusalem_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 15._o n._n 4._o as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o talmudist_n say_v concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v determine_v but_o they_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o first_o bring_v this_o cause_n into_o the_o court_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n xviii_o exod._n 21._o and_o begin_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o who_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o those_o of_o fifty_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o chiliarch_n none_o of_o which_o dare_v adventure_v to_o give_v judgement_n but_o refer_v the_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o difficulty_n to_o moses_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o schechinah_n as_o they_o speak_v i._n e._n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n seld._n ib._n cap._n 16._o n._n 1._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o say_v our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o rest_n mention_v v._n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o as_o mr._n selden_n speak_v in_o the_o legal_a phrase_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o the_o court_n contain_v the_o entire_a matter_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o that_o artificial_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o rebellious_a company_n xvi_o 11._o and_o instance_n in_o this_o sin_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o either_o to_o show_v that_o their_o father_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n who_o they_o hope_v therefore_o will_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o posterity_n or_o
rather_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o may_v make_v man_n just_o forfeit_v what_o they_o have_v for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o family_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n perish_v and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n that_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n do_v not_o xxvi_o 10_o 11._o but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n i._n e._n for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v shall_v not_o affect_v the_o child_n fourteen_o 31._o for_o to_o that_o general_n sin_n in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o refer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o guilty_a but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a gild_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o jew_n common_o say_v that_o zelophehad_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v stone_v for_o gather_v stick_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o a_o fancy_n of_o r._n aquiba_n who_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o another_o considerable_a rabbi_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a judgement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o scripture_n conceal_v it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o have_v reproach_v a_o just_a man_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v see_v selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 9_o and_o have_v not_o son_n as_o be_v find_v when_o the_o people_n be_v number_v xxvi_o 33._o ver._n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v verse_n 4_o away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n one_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n viz._n the_o hepherite_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v r._n judah_n will_v have_v the_o word_n name_v in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o hereditary_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o signify_v xxv_o deut._n 6._o as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v out_o of_o pesikta_n lib._n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o issue-male_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o daughter_n give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n let_v we_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n among_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o manasseh_n which_o if_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n can_v not_o be_v thereby_o preserve_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o these_o daughter_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o but_o of_o his_o mother_n grandfather_n viz._n hepher_n which_o be_v order_v afterward_o by_o a_o general_a law_n xxv_o deut._n 6._o verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v too_o difficult_a a_o cause_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a court_n beforementioned_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n alone_o as_o other_o weighty_a cause_n use_v to_o be_v see_v xv._o 32._o xxv_o 4._o for_o neither_o eleazar_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n before_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v v._o 2._o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o though_o the_o equity_n appear_v very_o plain_a without_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o can_v have_v upon_o all_o important_a occasion_n xxv_o exod._n 22._o vii_o numb_a 89._o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v this_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v devolve_v upon_o moses_n alone_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o and_o no_o other_o person_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_z approve_v of_o their_o claim_n and_o give_v a_o sentence_n in_o their_o favour_n thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n because_o the_o word_n for_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n some_o think_v it_o signify_v they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v son_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n to_o pass_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v what_o will_v have_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n have_v he_o be_v alive_a ob_fw-la indutam_fw-la defuncti_fw-la patris_fw-la personam_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o according_o they_o put_v in_o their_o claim_n at_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n therein_o according_a to_o this_o decision_n xvii_o josh_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o portion_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n mr._n selden_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la defunctii_fw-la cap._n 23._o ver._n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 8_o saying_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o pass_v this_o special_a case_n into_o a_o general_n law_n to_o be_v hereafter_o observe_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v more_n nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n 42._o that_o what_o a_o man_n leave_v shall_v come_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o for_o the_o near_o any_o person_n be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o natural_a affection_n to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o land_n as_o for_o money_n and_o movable_a good_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o get_n the_o father_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o by_o his_o will_n to_o who_o he_o please_v ver._n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n unless_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a who_o undoubted_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v verse_n 9_o the_o next_o heir_n but_o not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o as_o some_o say_v because_o it_o be_v too_o sad_a a_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o father_n bury_v all_o his_o child_n without_o issue_n see_v selden_n the_o success_n in_o bona_fw-la defuncti_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n v._o 11._o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n interpret_v this_o as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v daughter_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n to_o the_o next_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o his_o father_n for_o instance_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grandchild_n unto_o who_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o father_n die_v without_o issue_n be_v heir_n for_o the_o grandfather_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n that_o a_o father_n do_v to_o his_o son_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o his_o kinsman_n that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n child_n or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o or_o from_o his_o father_n '_o brethren_n but_o no_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n as_o the_o jewish_a lawyer_n say_v who_o can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n which_o determine_v the_o inheritance_n to_o his_o family_n i._n e._n the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n beforementioned_a not_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mischpachoth_o which_o we_o translate_v family_n or_o rather_o kindred_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n chronicle_n ezra_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o this_o solemn_a maxim_n of_o the_o talmudist_n the_o family_n or_o kindred_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o kindred_n that_o be_v it_o have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o kindred_n in_o succession_n to_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a book_n siphri_n family_n follow_v the_o father_n as_o mr._n selden_n
their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o before_o you_o arm_v perform_v their_o promise_n v._o 17._o they_o shall_v have_v possession_n among_o you_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n take_v what_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n there_o and_o this_o country_n be_v dispose_v of_o as_o god_n shall_v order_v verse_n 31_o ver._n 31._o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o will_v we_o do_v they_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o moses_n v._o 25._o and_o here_o take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n who_o bestow_v this_o land_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o condition_n often_o mention_v ver._n 32._o we_o will_v pass_v over_o arm_v before_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o they_o offer_v at_o first_o of_o themselves_o v._o 17._o and_o solemn_o promise_v when_o moses_n accept_v their_o proposal_n v._o 27._o and_o again_o here_o verse_n 32_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o before_o eleazar_n and_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n v._o 28._o that_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v for_o our_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o call_v it_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o that_o side_n jordan_n may_v be_v we_o settle_a upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n ver._n 33._o and_o moses_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o a_o absolute_a verse_n 33_o grant_v but_o a_o conditional_a if_o they_o do_v as_o they_o engage_v v._o 29_o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o half_a tribe_n be_v not_o mention_v before_o because_o they_o do_v not_o put_v in_o any_o claim_n till_o they_o see_v how_o those_o of_o gad_n and_o reuben_n will_v succeed_v in_o their_o petition_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o thereupon_o they_o represent_v also_o what_o store_n of_o cattle_n they_o have_v and_o that_o the_o country_n will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o for_o those_o who_o have_v desire_v it_o this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a moses_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o a_o portion_n in_o it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n have_v by_o their_o valour_n subdue_v part_n of_o this_o country_n v._o 39_o xvii_o josh_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n xxi_o 24_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o first_o country_n that_o the_o israelite_n possess_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o their_o land_n 2_o king_n xv._o 29._o the_o land_n with_o the_o city_n thereof_o in_o the_o coast_n even_o the_o city_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o land_n with_o the_o city_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n or_o limit_n and_o all_o the_o town_n within_o that_o circuit_n verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v dibon_n and_o ataroth_n repair_v and_o fortify_v these_o town_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o v._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v but_o only_o their_o inhabitant_n 2_o deut._n 34_o 35._o and_o if_o they_o have_v there_o be_v not_o time_n now_o to_o rebuild_v they_o thus_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v schechem_n 1_o king_n xii_o 25._o which_o be_v a_o city_n before_o but_o go_v to_o decay_v and_o azariah_n to_o have_v build_v elah_n 2_o king_n fourteen_o 22._o which_o he_o restore_v to_o judah_n as_o a_o city_n former_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o aroer_n a_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n as_o moses_n tell_v we_o two_o deut._n 36._o iii_o 11._o iv_o 48._o it_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n but_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o sihon_n verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o and_o atroth_o and_o shophan_v and_o jaazer_n and_o jogbehak_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o these_o town_n elsewhere_o but_o only_o of_o jaazer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o call_v jazer_n v._o 3._o verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o bethnimrah_a called_n v._n 3._o nimrah_n for_o shortness_n sake_n as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v jemini_fw-la be_v put_v for_o benjemini_fw-la two_o esther_n 5._o sheba_n for_o beer-sheba_a xix_o josh_n 2._o where_o we_o find_v these_o two_o mention_v but_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v two_o several_a city_n but_o be_v two_o name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v beersheba_n which_o be_v also_o call_v sheba_n this_o be_v clear_a to_o a_o demonstration_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n contrary_a to_o v._o 6._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o beth-haran_a a_o place_n some_o say_v between_o dibon_n and_o jordan_n fence_v city_n and_o fold_n for_o sheep_n all_o these_o city_n the_o child_n of_o gad_n fortify_v and_o build_v fold_n for_o sheep_n in_o the_o pasture_n near_o to_o they_o ver._n 37._o and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n build_v repair_v verse_n 37_o and_o fortify_v as_o i_o say_v v._n 34._o heshbon_n and_o elealah_n mention_v above_o v._o 3._o and_o kirjathaim_n a_o place_n where_o a_o giantlike_a people_n former_o dwell_v call_v emims_n fourteen_o gen._n 5._o who_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o moabite_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o amorites_n ver._n 38._o and_o nebo_n this_o city_n be_v mention_v in_o verse_n 38_o xlviii_o jerem._n 1._o when_o it_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o be_v also_o kirjathaim_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v near_o dibon_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o it_o xv_o isa_n 2._o at_o least_o there_o be_v in_o these_o place_n two_o famous_a temple_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o people_n make_v lamentation_n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nebo_n be_v destroy_v where_o your_o altar_n be_v and_o hesychius_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n dibon_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n where_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v build_v and_o st._n hierom_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n at_o this_o place_n the_o word_n nebo_n import_v prophecy_n or_o divination_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o baal-meon_n another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a baal_n be_v worship_v which_o make_v they_o change_v the_o name_n of_o these_o place_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v their_o name_n be_v change_v for_o nebo_n as_o well_o as_o baal_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o xlvi_o isaiah_n 1._o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o assyrian_a deity_n there_o be_v footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o several_a great_a man_n there_o such_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n nebuzaradan_n and_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o therefore_o change_v the_o name_n of_o these_o city_n into_o some_o other_o because_o they_o will_v abolish_v all_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o country_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n xxiii_o exod._n 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n into_o their_o mouth_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a name_n as_o appear_v from_o xiii_o josh_n 17._o xxv_o ezek._n 9_o so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o sibmah_n see_v v._o 3._o and_o give_v other_o name_n unto_o the_o city_n which_o they_o build_v if_o this_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o either_o retain_v or_o recover_v their_o former_a name_n for_o we_o read_v of_o they_o all_o in_o future_a time_n particular_o in_o the_o xvth_o and_o xviith_o of_o isaiah_n and_o kirjathaim_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n i_o now_o quote_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n go_v to_o gilead_n and_o take_v it_o here_o gilead_n be_v use_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n not_o so_o large_o as_o before_o v._o 1_o 26_o 29._o where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n where_o gilead_n be_v but_o here_o for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o about_o mount_n gilead_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o person_n that_o take_v it_o
word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o observe_v xxxii_o 33._o moses_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a have_v receive_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v it_o xxxii_o 31._o the_o bound_n of_o which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la here_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o and_o make_v they_o extend_v eastward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n have_v respect_n i_o suppose_v to_o xv_o genesis_n 18._o and_o xxiii_o exod._n 30._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o country_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o future_a time_n see_v there_o but_o here_o only_o describe_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o land_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o be_v all_o that_o god_n grant_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o make_v his_o first_o promise_n unto_o he_o xii_o gen._n 1_o 7._o xiii_o 14_o 15_o 17._o xv._o 7._o verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v have_v tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o appoint_v some_o person_n to_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o division_n make_v verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n though_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o lot_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o person_n to_o oversee_v the_o business_n and_o take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o fraud_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o prevent_v all_o quarrel_n by_o determine_v what_o portion_n those_o who_o have_v too_o much_o shall_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v too_o little_a xxvi_o 54_o 55._o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n who_o be_v so_o conscientious_a therein_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n xviii_o josh_n 6_o 8_o 10._o xix_o 51._o ver._n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v take_v one_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n verse_n 18_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n by_o inheritance_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o place_n last_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 19_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n be_v these_o of_o the_o tribe_n verse_n 19_o of_o judah_n caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v upon_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o number_n i_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o their_o second_o xxvi_o 5_o etc._n etc._n yet_o great_a exactness_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n of_o god_n may_v be_v note_v in_o their_o place_n here_o for_o they_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o their_o situation_n which_o they_o have_v afterward_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o if_o moses_n foresee_v who_o shall_v be_v next_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o for_o judah_n have_v his_o inheritance_n give_v he_o first_o xv_o josh_n simeon_n who_o be_v here_o next_o mention_v be_v so_o near_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n which_o prove_v too_o large_a for_o that_o tribe_n xix_o josh_n 9_o i_o judg._n 3_o 17._o then_o benjamin_n who_o here_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v so_o near_o to_o judah_n that_o they_o never_o separate_v when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v rend_v from_o they_o dan_fw-mi be_v not_o far_o from_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n also_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n zebulun_n issachar_n asher_n naphtali_n be_v set_v down_o here_o just_a in_o the_o order_n wherein_o their_o lot_n fall_v to_o they_o in_o canaan_n xix_o josh_n 10_o 17_o 24_o 32._o a_o evidence_n that_o moses_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o write_n chap._n xxxv_o chapter_n xxxv_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v see_v xxii_o 1._o hitherto_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o now_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v habitation_n assign_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o though_o they_o have_v no_o field_n nor_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n have_v they_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v able_a to_o purchase_v house_n for_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v long_o ago_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n minister_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o any_o certain_a dwell_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v have_v they_o live_v comfortable_o and_o not_o only_o have_v house_n but_o a_o little_a ground_n about_o they_o for_o their_o more_o commodious_a subsistence_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n out_o of_o their_o share_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o you_o shall_v give_v also_o to_o the_o levite_n suburb_n for_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o some_o ground_n lie_v round_o about_o their_o city_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o dwell_v in_o verse_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v build_v house_n for_o themselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o hire_v or_o purchase_v house_n in_o any_o other_o city_n particular_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v settle_v for_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n many_o proof_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o other_o city_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o people_n with_o their_o permission_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o in_o these_o city_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o suburb_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o cattle_n to_o afford_v pasture_n for_o their_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o for_o their_o good_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v not_o only_o all_o kind_n of_o householdstuff_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o their_o cattle_n without_o door_n and_o for_o their_o beast_n horse_n ass_n mule_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o build_v house_n in_o these_o field_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n nor_o sow_v corn_n but_o they_o be_v give_v they_o only_o to_o make_v their_o dwelling_n more_o sweet_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o convenience_n of_o cattle_n about_o they_o for_o provision_n and_o all_o other_o use_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o suburb_n and_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v verse_n 4_o unto_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v their_o possession_n by_o as_o good_a and_o full_a a_o right_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v in_o their_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n see_v xxv_o leu._n 31_o 32_o 33._o where_o they_o themselves_o be_v disable_v to_o alienate_v either_o the_o house_n or_o field_n of_o their_o city_n but_o if_o they_o sell_v a_o house_n it_o be_v to_o revert_v at_o the_o jubilee_n and_o the_o field_n they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sell_v till_o that_o time_n shall_v reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o about_o this_o space_n be_v for_o their_o outhouse_n as_o stable_n place_n for_o hay_n and_o straw_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o perhaps_o for_o garden_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n the_o gemara_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o sota_n sect_n 9_o say_v that_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o suburb_n which_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o they_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v pay_v all_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o ground_n unto_o the_o levite_n x_o nehem._n 37._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v
feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n till_o his_o bowel_n be_v sore_o pinch_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n mention_v by_o selden_n lib._n iu._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 1._o verse_n 31_o ver._n 31._o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n if_o a_o murderer_n will_v have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o save_v his_o life_n or_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n will_v have_v accept_v a_o compensation_n or_o free_o let_v he_o go_v the_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o guilty_a can_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o as_o maimonides_n speak_v part_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o belong_v to_o almighty_a god_n who_o set_v such_o a_o value_n on_o a_o man_n life_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o price_n to_o be_v take_v for_o it_o see_v selden_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n p._n 470._o ver._n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n no_o money_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o liberty_n to_o dwell_v any_o verse_n 32_o where_o else_o but_o there_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o punishment_n for_o manslaughter_n be_v as_o indispensable_a as_o death_n for_o murder_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o kill_v another_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o another_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n ver._n 33._o so_o you_o shall_v not_o pollute_v the_o land_n wherein_o you_o verse_n 33_o be_v for_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v bind_v to_o prosecute_v the_o murderer_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v have_v a_o gild_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o very_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v which_o be_v say_v to_o pollute_v the_o land_n or_o they_o or_o god_n sanctuary_n viz._n idolatry_n xx_o leu._n 3._o all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v forbid_v xviii_o 24_o 25._o and_o murder_v here_o mention_v more_o nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 47._o and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o the_o same_o maimonides_n observe_v in_o the_o xli_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o universal_a justice_n to_o make_v a_o man_n suffer_v what_o he_o have_v make_v another_o suffer_v if_o he_o have_v hurt_v his_o body_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o body_n if_o in_o his_o money_n his_o own_o purse_n must_v pay_v for_o it_o if_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o himself_o and_o the_o punishment_n can_v neither_o be_v mitigate_v nor_o any_o compensation_n accept_v for_o it_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n resolve_v that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v murder_v shall_v live_v a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n after_o his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v in_o sound_a understanding_n shall_v desire_v he_o that_o kill_v he_o may_v not_o die_v for_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o free_o forgive_v he_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o blood_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v a_o great_a man_n or_o a_o mean_a a_o freeman_n or_o a_o slave_n a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n great_a than_o this_o be_v verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v by_o suffer_v a_o murderer_n to_o live_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n elsewhere_o see_v v._n 3_o why_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o pollute_a people_n out_o of_o their_o camp_n because_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o viz._n in_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o make_v this_o land_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o god_n possession_n 2_o chron._n xx._n 11._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v xxv_o exod._n 8._o the_o very_a same_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o athenian_n with_o some_o little_a alteration_n for_o demosthenes_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o forethought_a kill_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o judge_n to_o take_v money_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v though_o if_o the_o prosecutor_n compound_v with_o he_o or_o his_o friend_n beforehand_o and_o desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n his_o life_n be_v save_v if_o he_o flee_v from_o justice_n all_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v and_o he_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n of_o a_o citizen_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a see_v sam._n petitus_fw-la his_o comment_n in_o leges_fw-la attica_n lib._n vii_o tit._n 1._o chap._n xxxvi_o chapter_n xxxvi_o ver._n 1._o and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o child_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n who_o inheritance_n have_v be_v assign_v they_o already_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n but_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o canaan_n where_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n also_o have_v their_o portion_n as_o appear_v from_o xvii_o josh_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o and_o speak_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v about_o public_a affair_n see_v xxvii_o 2._o xxi_o xxxii_o 2._o ver._n 2._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o verse_n 2_o lord._n this_o show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v the_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v xxvi_o 52_o 53._o for_o there_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v lay_v and_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o zelophehad_n which_o shall_v have_v fall_v to_o zelophehad_n have_v he_o be_v alive_a our_o brather_n so_o they_o call_v their_o near_a relation_n unto_o his_o daughter_n who_o petition_v he_o for_o the_o possession_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o see_v xxvii_o 6_o 7._o ver._n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v rich_a many_z it_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o the_o other_o tribe_n verse_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o will_v court_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n they_o represent_v to_o moses_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o from_o thence_o will_v follow_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o father_n i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o our_o tribe_n to_o which_o it_o original_o belong_v and_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereinto_o they_o be_v receive_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o tribe_n into_o which_o they_o marry_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o it_o must_v have_v descend_v unto_o their_o child_n who_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n by_o the_o father_n side_n which_o alone_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o the_o mother_n in_o this_o case_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preserve_a estate_n in_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o which_o they_o original_o appertain_v xxv_o leu._n 10_o 13._o then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o help_v we_o in_o this_o case_n by_o make_v their_o inheritance_n return_v as_o other_o land_n do_v because_o they_o be_v become_v the_o inheritance_n of_o another_o tribe_n by_o the_o
first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exchange_v v._o 40.42_o be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o if_o the_o particular_a sum_n beforementioned_a v._n 22_o 28_o 34._o be_v put_v together_o they_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o more_o than_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o three_o hundred_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o and_o upon_o that_o score_n belong_v to_o god_n already_o by_o the_o law_n in_o xiii_o exod._n 2._o xxxiv_o 20._o can_v not_o be_v exchange_v for_o the_o first-born_a of_o other_o tribe_n and_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o other_o levite_n be_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a here_o also_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n of_o any_o tribe_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a when_o some_o tribe_n be_v twice_o nay_o thrice_o as_o many_o see_v i._n 27._o not_o reckon_v child_n but_o only_a man_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a in_o which_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a which_o so_o order_v it_o that_o this_o whole_a tribe_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v grow_v proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o levite_n by_o far_o than_o the_o first-born_a of_o all_o the_o tribe_n verse_n 40_o ver._n 40._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o command_n be_v direct_v as_o i_o observe_v above_o number_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o male_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a the_o first-born_a male_n be_v to_o be_v a_o month_n old_a before_o their_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v they_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o depend_v upon_o another_o law_n xii_o leu._n 4.6_o where_o if_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o male_a beside_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o her_o separation_n she_o be_v to_o stay_v three_o and_o thirty_o day_n more_o before_o she_o go_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o which_o time_n the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o when_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a yet_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o time_n when_o the_o redemption-money_n be_v due_a and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v this_o latter_a be_v defer_v till_o the_o mother_n be_v abroad_o again_o but_o it_o be_v due_a and_o the_o father_n oblige_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v a_o month_n old_a so_o const_n l'empereur_n observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n upon_o bava_n kama_n cap._n vii_o sect._n 6._o and_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n that_o their_o number_n and_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o here_o follow_v ver._n 41._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o i_o i_o verse_n 41_o be_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n have_v take_v they_o before_o as_o we_o read_v v._o 12._o by_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o moses_n about_o it_o and_o now_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n and_o actual_o to_o make_v this_o exchange_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o number_n both_o of_o the_o first-born_a and_o of_o the_o levite_n for_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o take_v which_o he_o please_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firstling_n among_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v or_o take_v from_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v god_n cattle_n they_o be_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v his_o entire_o and_o therefore_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v but_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o possession_n by_o his_o allowance_n for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n see_v v._o 45._o ver._n 42._o and_o moses_n number_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v verse_n 42_o he_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o number_v the_o firstling_n of_o their_o cattle_n or_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n because_o the_o exchange_n of_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o particular_a by_o substitute_v one_o for_o one_o but_o general_o by_o substitute_v all_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o israelite_n cattle_n ver._n 43._o and_o all_o the_o first-born_a male_n by_o the_o number_n verse_n 43_o of_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o it_o may_v appear_v something_o strange_a that_o from_o above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n reckon_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a i._n 46._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o than_o this_o number_n of_o first-born_a son_n till_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o thus_o many_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o egyptian_a first-born_a which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n ago_o after_o which_o time_n all_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n become_v god_n but_o not_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o for_o so_o the_o law_n be_v xiii_o exod._n 2._o whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n i._n e._n hereafter_o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v i_o verse_n 44_o ver._n 44._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v still_o he_o be_v the_o person_n sole_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n instead_o of_o their_o cattle_n have_v number_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o first-born_a now_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v those_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o levite_n instead_o of_o so_o many_o first-born_a as_o for_o the_o cattle_n they_o be_v not_o number_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o exchange_v in_o the_o lump_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o i_o think_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o their_o cattle_n shall_v be_v i_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v their_o cattle_n from_o they_o when_o they_o become_v he_o but_o leave_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o still_o enjoy_v they_o in_o his_o right_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o exchange_n be_v make_v by_o my_o authority_n who_o be_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o they_o and_o all_o they_o have_v ver._n 46._o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o verse_n 46_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o first-born_a more_o than_o there_o be_v levites_n they_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o to_o do_v about_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exchange_n of_o levite_n for_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o stead_n ver._n 47._o thou_o shall_v even_o take_v five_o shekel_n apiece_o by_o verse_n 47_o the_o pole_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n ever_o after_o as_o appear_v from_o xviii_o 16._o for_o it_o have_v be_v late_o constitute_v the_o value_n of_o a_o manchild_n from_o a_o month_n to_o five_o year_n old_a in_o xxvii_o levit._fw-la 6._o after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n see_v xxx_o exod._n 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o pay_v this_o money_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o the_o levite_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n no_o doubt_n be_v desirous_a rather_o to_o have_v his_o first-born_a redeem_v by_o a_o levite_n than_o by_o pay_v five_o shekel_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o expense_n there_o not_o be_v levites_n enough_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o the_o jew_n think_v particular_o r._n solomon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n like_o that_o by_o draw_v of_o lot_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n moses_n say_v the_o forenamed_a doctor_n take_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n and_o write_v in_o they_o these_o word_n a_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o and_o three_o more_o wherein_o he_o write_v five_o shekel_n and_o then_o put_v they_o all_o together_o in_o a_o urn_n and_o shake_v it_o to_o mingle_v they_o he_o command_v every_o
the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o die_v this_o colour_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o compass_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n instead_o of_o this_o colour_n be_v content_v to_o use_v white_a see_v j._n wagenseil_n upon_o the_o gemara_n sotae_n cap._n 2._o annot._fw-la 8._o verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n or_o rather_o it_o that_o be_v the_o ribbon_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o fringe_n or_o to_o the_o fringe_n add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o note_v be_v of_o a_o distinct_a colour_n from_o the_o fringe_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o the_o garment_n the_o jew_n say_v in_o the_o selvedge_n of_o which_o these_o fringe_n be_v be_v their_o upper_a garment_n call_v talish_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n when_o they_o look_v down_o this_o fringe_n and_o lace_n which_o they_o see_v there_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o command_v this_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o remember_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n bind_v to_o god_n by_o peculiar_a law_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o observe_v as_o to_o wear_v these_o fringe_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a sanctity_n than_o other_o enlarge_v these_o fringe_n as_o our_o saviour_n observe_v xxiii_o matth._n 5._o i._n e._n extend_v they_o to_o a_o great_a length_n so_o that_o they_o sweep_v the_o ground_n which_o make_v they_o more_o observable_a as_o braunius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o gemara_n of_o gittim_n lib._n i._n de_fw-fr vest._n sacerd._n hebr._n cap._n 3._o n._n 16._o where_o he_o also_o observe_v that_o their_o superstition_n grow_v so_o much_o as_o with_o great_a subtlety_n to_o contrive_v that_o these_o fringe_n may_v be_v so_o wrought_v as_o to_o denote_v the_o dcxiii_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v buxtorf_n also_o in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n and_o bishop_n montagu_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la cap._n 7._o n._n 32._o and_o do_v they_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o remember_v they_o as_o that_o be_v of_o their_o wear_v they_o though_o the_o jew_n prove_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o these_o ornament_n i_o e._n in_o their_o be_v a_o select_a people_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o careful_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n follow_v not_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o more_o nevoch_n p._n i._o cap._n 39_o or_o rather_o your_o own_o desire_n or_o the_o word_n seek_v may_v import_v invent_v other_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o other_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o forego_n word_n have_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o which_o when_o they_o depart_v they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v espouse_v verse_n 40_o ver._n 40._o that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sanctity_n to_o be_v place_v mere_o in_o wear_v these_o fringe_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o instrument_n to_o call_v their_o duty_n to_o remembrance_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o sometime_o call_v they_o as_o buxtorf_n observe_v in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o observe_v the_o precept_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n by_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n especial_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n verse_n 41_o ver._n 41._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n their_o sovereign_n and_o benefactor_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o most_o peculiar_a obligation_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o be_v your_o god_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o he_o on_o purpose_n when_o none_o else_o can_v deliver_v they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o only_o he_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v repeat_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v good_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o father_n for_o which_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o their_o child_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o direction_n chap._n xvi_o chapter_n xvi_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o say_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o new_a rebellion_n happen_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a as_o i_o say_v xv._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o remove_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a ver._n 1._o now_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o verse_n 1_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o korah_n be_v cousin_n german_n as_o we_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o izhar_n korah_n father_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o kohath_n as_o amram_v the_o father_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n vi_o exod._n 18._o 1_o chron._n vi_o 2._o and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n this_o eliab_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pallu_n the_o second_o son_n of_o reuben_n as_o appear_v from_o xxvi_o 5_o 8_o 9_o and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n he_o also_o be_v descend_v from_o reuben_n as_o well_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o son_n of_o reuben_n but_o of_o what_o family_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v this_o man_n any_o where_o again_o mention_v no_o not_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o afterward_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o took_n men._n the_o word_n men_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o simple_o korah_n take_v which_o word_n take_v be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n etc._n etc._n take_v both_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o draw_v these_o into_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o or_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o party_n as_o the_o chaldee_n understand_v it_o he_o divide_v himself_o with_o a_o intention_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sedition_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o translation_n he_o take_v man_n that_o be_v complice_n or_o associate_n with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o make_v a_o insurrection_n in_o which_o korah_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n have_v draw_v the_o rest_n into_o it_o which_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v because_o the_o kohathite_n and_o reubenites_n lie_v encamp_v on_o the_o very_a same_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n two_o numb_a 10._o compare_v with_o iii_o 29._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v opportunity_n often_o to_o conspire_v together_o whence_o r._n solomon_n make_v this_o reflection_n woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o woe_n to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o insurrection_n be_v general_o think_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v that_o korah_n can_v not_o brook_v the_o preferment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n so_o high_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v make_v only_o their_o minister_n iii_o 6_o 9_o viii_o 19_o for_o he_o think_v this_o be_v too_o